Tumgik
#AND THE UNIVERSE LISTENED n hit him in the throat
jawnjendes · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
caught this moment on accident n I thot it was funnie. feelin me rainbow makeup while knoxville faces the consequences of his actions🌈✨
1 note · View note
leaderwonim · 3 months
Text
smart, sexy, lacy, i’m losing it lately.
pairing. student!yang jungwon x student!fem!reader
summary. jungwon has always hated you, right from the start. you were too nice, too smart for your own good, and lately—you’ve been starting to get too pretty for yang jungwon to handle.
author’s note: HAPPY BDAY YANG JUNGWON WOOOOO here’s a post dedicated to my bias, the loml. this fic is entirely based off of olivia’s song “lacy”, one of my favorites off her guts album!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Yang Jungwon thought you were the most insufferable person he met. Not only were you overly nice, but you were so smart that you got the highest scores unlike bitter Jungwon who always managed to score second place.
“I’m losing it,” Jungwon whispers underneath his breath as he lifts his paper up into the air. A big red 99 was scribbled on top of his paper.
“I don’t know why you’re so upset.” Sunghoon, a friend of Jungwon’s, took a seat next to the mess of a boy who was currently ruffling his hair in stress. “A 99 is good Wonie!”
“No it’s not,” he mumbles, placing his head against the table. “No it’s not. Song Y/N managed to get a 100 again.”
Almost as if the universe knew Jungwon was talking about you, you passed by the two boys, waving a quick hello to Sunghoon.
“Don’t wave back.” Jungwon mumbles, lifting his head up slightly to glare at Sunghoon.
“What? Why?” Sunghoon whines, eyebrows furrowed. “I don’t know why you hate her, she’s a sweetheart.”
“Look at her,” Jungwon mutters in disgust as he finally straightens his posture to look at you. “God’s favorite child—Song Y/N. Those stupid ribbons in her hair make me want to barf.”
Sunghoon doesn’t say it, but he’s ultimately very concerned for Yang Jungwon. He’s known the boy for years and it confuses him on why he hates you so much. You have been nothing but nice to the both of them since freshman year of high school.
“Why do you care so much Won?”
“I don’t.”
It’s a lie, one that Sunghoon detects from a mile away.
Yang Jungwon cares. He cares a lot. He lets his hatred of you take over his life, and it leaves him feeling miserable.
When Yang Jungwon walks into creative writing, his favorite class of the day, he is hit by the overwhelming smell of your perfume.
He’s practically memorized it by now because everytime it’d come into his presence, his nose would flare up and his body would tense. Vanilla and macadamia, of course you’d wear something like that.
You probably don’t notice—or at least Jungwon hopes you don’t notice—but he’s always staring at you, quickly looking away when you make eye contact. Sometimes, he’d huff under his breath about how ridiculous you look with your ponytail, even though Yang Jungwon knows it looks adorable on you.
Being around you was like sweet torture in the young brunette’s eyes.
“Jungwon!” You say as you make your way to him on one afternoon. “Congratulations on making it as class secretary! I knew you could do it!”
Jungwon bites the inside of his cheek, not expecting your input.
You’re too nice. You’re way way too nice to him. He thinks.
“Thanks.” He clears his throat, suddenly feeling uncomfortable. Although you were complimenting him, it felt like bullets piercing through his skin.
“I dyed my hair, do you like it?” You give him a smile, oblivious to the current crisis that Yang Jungwon was going through.
You did dye your hair. It was a bright blonde now, kind of reminding him of Regina George, you know—minus the bitch part.
“It’s… okay.” He mutters. “Listen Y/N, I have a lot of work, do you mind?”
You shake your head quickly, muttering out a small apology before taking off to find your friends.
Yang Jungwon wouldn’t ever say it out loud, but you looked dazzling in your newly dyed hair. You looked like Bardot reincarnated, and Yang Jungwon was so fucked because he knew that he couldn’t escape you wherever he’d go.
It was almost as if you were made out of Angel dust.
“Are you out to get me?” Yang Jungwon slams his hand on your table, jolting you from your work.
“What are you talking about?” You say, still putting on a smile despite being confused.
“Are you out to get me?” Jungwon feels out of breath now that he’s all up close and personal to you. “You poison everything I do!”
“What do you mean?” You frown, the feeling of sadness suddenly seeping over you. “Jungwon?”
“You know that I just loathe you lately? Do you Song Y/N?” Jungwon looks away in distress, tongue poking the inside of his cheek. “My mind, it’s like I can’t get you out of it, and I don’t know what to do. I hate you—I swear I do—but I don’t know anymore! My mind practically worships you Song Y/N!”
Jungwon’s eyes widen when he realizes he’s said too much, especially when he comes in contact with your face that’s bright red in shock.
“I’m sorry—I shouldn’t have—”
“Jungwon, it’s okay.” You take his hands into yours, rubbing it comfortingly. “I kind of knew for a while, Sunghoon told me. I know all these feelings must be confusing but you know I’m here for you regardless.” You smile at him. “I like you Yang Jungwon.”
Jungwon’s mouth goes dry, and for the first time, he can’t think of anything to insult you with. “I.. I like you too Song Y/N.”
“Finally.” Sunghoon emerges suddenly from behind you two, making Jungwon gasp in shock.
“Yah! Don’t do that hyung!” Jungwon complains, hands still holding on tightly to yours.
“Sorry, had to get my two favorite kids together.”
Yang Jungwon wasn’t sure of many things, but he was sure of 2. One: he liked you a lot, and two: he was definitely going to kill Park Sunghoon for telling you everything.
2K notes · View notes
luvyeni · 1 year
Text
—{🎂}DIFFERENT TROPES; W/ EN- HYUNG LINE
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairings. enha!hyungline x fem!reader
wc. 656
warnings. oral (m. recieving), handjob, piv, breeding kink, dry humping.
synopsis. different tropes that i associate with enhypen.
Tumblr media
—{🍰}... HEESEUNG ⋮ brothers bestfriend !
"w..we s.shouldn't be doing this." heeseung let out a whiny moaned as your hand moved up and down on his cock , while your brother slept on the couch next to you both. "why not?" you pouted , running your thumb over his aching tip. "b..because your brother is right there and -fuck- he's my bestfriend. "we're two adults sungie he can't tell us what to do." you raked your nails down his thighs. "i feel you about to cum." you kissed his jaw. "oh fuck." he whined , bucking his up , fucking your hand. "i'm gonna cum." you smirked.
"cum for me sungie."
—{🍰}... JAY ⋮ ceo x assistant !
"sir, are you okay?" jay was more than okay , you were on your knees , cock in your mouth , bobbing up and down. "y...yes i'm fine." his hips bucked up into your face , causing you to gag. "what was that noise?" jay held your head down , to keep you quiet , your throat flexed around his cock. "n..nothing , are we done here?" he was about to cum. the employee stared at jay , nodding. "well then you can go." he waited for the boy who probably was aware of what was going to leave , before he groaned , his head knocking back. "f..fuck baby keep going , im gonna cum — ngh shit ! " cum filled your mouth. "swallow." you opened your mouth showing him , he cursed under his breath.
"get up here , im gonna fuck you until this whole office knows who you belong to."
—{🍰}... JAKE ⋮ bestfriends brother !
"be fucking quiet." jake held your mouth as he fucked you. "unless you want your bestfriend to know that you came crawling into her brothers bed begging to be fucked." he smirked when you clenched around him. "would you like that, hm? for everyone in my family to hear how pretty you moaned for me." you two had been teasing each other all day, touching each other, saying filthy shit in each others ears when no one was looking. you couldn't take and it anymore , and that's how you ended up creeping into his bed room , where he was waiting for you to come so he could fuck you. he took his hand from your mouth , just as he hit that one spot had you moaning out loud. "j..jake im gonna cum. "go a head and cum for me " he rubbed your clit.
"cum for me like a good girl."
—{🍰}... SUNGHOON ⋮ friends with benefits !
"s..sunghoon s..shit, slow down." sunghoon wasn't listening , all he saw was red as he fucked into your cunt , he was pissed. "do you think jake can fuck you like i can -shit- you think he could make you cum like i can." he pushed your head down and he fucked you into the mattress. you and sunghoon weren't together, just occasionally hooking up and then ignoring each other in the halls of your university , so you didn't expect him to be so jealous when he saw you talking to jake. "sunghoon, im gonna cum!" you screamed. "y..you're mine, your body is mine, this pussy is mine , no one will ever make you feel as good i do." you felt his cum fill you up.
"you're mine."
Tumblr media
©️LUVYENI
4K notes · View notes
matty-bear · 2 months
Text
The Elevator Game Gone Wrong PT.2 [M.S]
Tumblr media
type: fic! 
pairing: matt sturniolo x fem!reader
warnings: VERY long, sfw, fluffy, alternate universe, paranormal activity, getting an attachment, seeing spirits, elevators
summary: As you and the triplets join Sam and Colby in investigating the most haunted hotel in Texas, the two ghost hunters suggest that Matt participates in a ritual called The Elevator Game. Little did everyone know that the ritual would actually work and your boyfriend would get stuck in another part of existence. 
notes: part two is finally here ! hope you guys enjoy it ^^ I really did NOT expect the first part to get so much attention but tysm for all the love ! I appreciate all of you very much <33 also, yes thats how this fic is gonna end there will NOT be a part three ;3 anywho, happy reading ! 
WC: 8969
PT1
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。..・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。..・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
“Matt?” You call out, your voice echoing rather loudly inside the empty elevator. You feel tears prick your eyes as you crouch down and take the discarded camera and horse necklace up off the floor. You practically cradle them both to your chest and shut your eyes tightly, your mind starting to spin as you begin to spiral. 
This can’t be happening.
The stupid ritual actually worked and Matt is gone. 
He’s stuck, by himself, in another plane of existence and you have no idea how to help him escape it. 
You should’ve persuaded him to not go. You should’ve been a good girlfriend and held him back. (As mean and selfish as that sounds) 
I mean if you didn’t let him go in the elevator the second time, this wouldn’t have happened right? Hell, if you didn’t let him go in the elevator period none of this would’ve happened. 
Sam and Colby probably would’ve gone in the elevator together. They could handle it, right? Of course, they could! They fucking professional ghost hunters for crying out loud! 
Forget about them… Matt is gone. Your boyfriend is gone and the chance of seeing him again is slim to none. What the fuck are you gonna do? 
You feel your chest tighten as you feel a lump form in your throat. As tears begin to cascade down your cheeks at a slow pace, you find it more difficult to breathe. Maybe it was because of the small space you were in or how your clothes were starting to become rather unbearable. 
Who are you kidding, Matt is fucking gone. 
You feel your chest tighten as you struggle to take air inside your lungs. The feeling made you panic more than you already were and you found yourself crawling back on your hands until your back hit the wall of the elevator. You hurriedly set the camera down next to you and begin to claw at your chest as you bring your knees up to your chest. 
As more choked sobs escape your lips, the muffled sound of footsteps approaches you. You see a tall figure in your peripheral vision but can’t distinguish who it is. Everything was so blurry and you couldn’t hear a thing except for your heartbeat that began beating loudly in your eardrums. 
You flinch rather harshly when you feel someone wrap their arms around you. You keep your head down as you allow the person to bring you against their chest. 
“y/n.” The person calls. They tap your shoulder a few times to get you to look up at them. At the sight of an all too familiar mop of red hair, you find yourself relaxing a little. “There you are! Look, I need you to listen to my voice okay? Can you hear me?” Nick asks, his voice nothing but soft as he looks down at your trembling frame. It takes a moment for you to register the male’s question but when it finally clicks, you slowly nod your head. 
“Okay, I need you to try your best and follow my breathing okay? Chris went to the car to grab some headphones and he’ll be back but as of right now, we need to try to ground ourselves okay? I’m right here. Just try to follow me.” 
You manage to focus your still slightly blurry vision on Nick’s mouth and wait for him to start going through a few simple deep breathing exercises before you attempt to follow. The moment you try to inhale, you immediately begin to cough your heart out. You shake your head with a small whimper and lean your head against the redhead’s bicep as you feel your heart tighten. 
“No, no, no. y/n, we need to try again. Come on, lift your head please.” Nick leans back a little to get you off him before he gently cups the side of your face, the sight of your tear-stained cheeks and pained expression as you begin hyperventilating breaking his heart. “Where the fuck is Chris? Does that mother fucker not know how to unlock a car and find a single pair of fucking headphones?” Nick looks behind him and locks eyes with Colby who’s looking down at the two of you worriedly. 
“He’s coming!” Sam exclaims, heavy exhales escaping his lips as he runs back to the three of you. 
“Fucking finally. God, my grandmother would be faster than his ass and she’s half fucking blind.” Colby smacks both of his hands over his face to muffle his laughter as Sam giggles and covers his mouth with his hand. Nick smiles softly and focuses his attention back on you as Chris runs up to the four of you. 
“Here. I could only find yours.” The younger pants out as he holds the redhead’s Apple headphones out in front of him. 
“That’s fine. What took you so fucking long?” Nick grumbles as he takes the headphones with his left hand and hurriedly digs in his pocket with the other. 
“I couldn’t find the car.” Nick quickly looks up and sends a glare to Chris who’s rubbing his nape and looking down at his shoes. 
“Of course you couldn’t.” After taking his phone out, the redhead quickly connects his headphones and opens up Spotify. “y/n look at me for a second. I need to put these on you.” You hesitantly comply and lift your head to allow the male to gently set his headphones on your head. After ensuring they’re comfortably over your ears, he quickly searches for a playlist that you and he often listen to and pushes play. The moment the soft beats of Halley’s Comet by Billie Eilish fill your ears, you find yourself claiming down nearly instantly. 
You shut your eyes and allow yourself to get absorbed in the music as you lean against Nick again. You feel the latter wrap his arms around you in a tight embrace, one of his hands softly hitting your back in a steady rhythm. Your heartbeat begins to follow the beat made and you soon find yourself calming down. When you’re finally able to breathe properly, you let out a soft exhale and slowly open your eyes. 
“Thank you, Nick.” You mumble softly, a faint sniffle coming shortly after your comment. 
“Of course,” Nick replies with a small smile. The boys allow you to take a few minutes to get yourself together before you pull away from Nick’s embrace and pull the headphones off your head and set them around your neck. The redhead intently watches as you stand up to your feet, his eyes watching your every move as you heavily exhale and look down at Matt’s horse necklace in your hand. 
“We need to get him back. I don’t care what we have to do, I need him back.” You state as you lift your head and look at Sam and Colby who are a few steps away from you. 
“I don’t really know how to hit the rewind button on this ritual per se. I didn’t think it’d work so I didn’t bother looking up how to bring something back.” Sam says as he looks down and rubs his nape, his lips forming into a straight line as he stares at the floor. 
“Well if you guys don’t figure out a way to get Matt back, I will not hesitate to do this stupid ritual over and over again until it takes me to the same universe he’s in. I'm sorry if I sound like a total jackass but I literally can’t live without Matt. And neither can Chris and Nick. We all need him back” 
“Sam and I will scavenge the internet to try to find a way to fix this, promise. But as for right now, we need all of you guys to get out of the elevator.” Colby says, his voice soft as he mentions for you and Nick to step out. You exhale heavily and gently nod your head before you walk out of the elevator, Nick following close behind you. 
You immediately make your way over to Chris who’s sitting on a bench across from the elevator. You look over at the male after sitting next to him and gently tap his knee to snap him out of the faint daze he’s in. After a moment, the male finally looks over at you and a frown immediately takes over your features at the sight of the male’s tear-filled eyes. 
“Oh Chris…” You mumble. You quickly wrap an arm around the latter’s shoulder to pull him against your side. When you do, the male doesn’t hesitate to bury his face in your neck. 
“I want Matt back.” Chris mumbles, his voice breaking slightly as he bites back the tears threatening to spill from his glossy eyes. 
“I know. We all do.” As you begin to rub comforting circles on Chris’ back, Nick takes a seat on the other side of the male and joins your attempts of calming him down. 
“Hey, guys?” Colby calls, his voice echoing in the elevator and seeping out into the hall. 
“What’s up? You find something else?” Sam asks as he quickly makes his way over to the male. 
“Yes, actually. I found a note under the camera but I can’t decipher it for the life of me.” 
“What?” You quickly pick your head up and look over at Colby who’s stepping out of the elevator and looking intently at the camera in his hand. “Lemme see.” 
The ghost hunter makes his way over to you and takes a small sheet of yellow paper off the bottom of the camera. You watch as his eyes skim over it a few more times before he hands it to you. Colby was right. On the small yellow sheet was horrible handwriting that was in… 
Crayon? 
“It looks like a kid wrote it.” You say, your eyes squinting as you try your best to decipher the words written. 
“A kid?” Nick asks as he and Chris quickly turn around to look at you. Both boys lean closer to get a better look at the note in your hand, the same bewildered expressions appearing on their faces as they stare at the writing. 
“Yall don’t think that Samantha wrote it, right?” Chris asks as he rips his gaze away from the note to look up at Sam and Colby who are already looking down at the three of you. 
“I’m not sure... How could she send a note to us?” Sam asks as he crosses his arms over his chest, his face deep in thought as he also stares down at the note in your hand. 
“Wait, is the onvoy still out?” You ask as you hand the note to Nick who has his hand out in front of him, gesturing you to give him the small piece of paper. 
“Yeah, it’s right here,” Colby replies as he walks over to the said device that has been discarded in the middle of the floor. “You wanna ask something?”
“Yes please.” Colby gently nods his head and sets the onvoy next to you on the bench. You force your lips together in a straight line, a sudden surge of fear filling your veins as you stare down at the device. After inhaling and exhaling deeply, you ask your question. 
“Samantha, are you the one that wrote the note that’s under the camera?” 
Silence fills the lobby the moment the question escapes your lips. You take a glance up at Colby before you turn your attention back to the onvoy, nervousness filling your body as you begin to hear your heartbeat loudly in your ears. 
Why isn’t it- 
Your thought gets cut off when you feel a quick jab on the side of your thigh. Your breath quickly hitches as you flinch and quickly turn around, fear glossing over your eyes as you move closer to Chris. The moment you go to open your mouth to say something, the sound of the onvoy dinging alters the five of you. You quickly turn your head around at the sound and lean in closer to the onvoy to read the glowing response. 
“It says yes.” You read, quickly leaning away from the device after you feel a cold shiver run down your spine. 
“Wait, how the hell did she get the note to us?” Colby asks as he picks up the device and switches it off. 
“I have no clue. And I kinda don’t wanna know so.” You reply, your voice trailing off as you hug your torso. 
“I know what this says,” Nick states as he holds the yellow note in between his fingers. At the male’s statement, you and the rest of the boys quickly look over at him. 
“What does it say?” Chris asks as he leans against the redhead’s shoulder, smiling slightly as he manages to make him fall back a little. 
“It says mirror room but it’s just horribly misspelled. I mean it makes sense since Samantha is a literal child but.” Nick replies, a faint grunt escaping his lips as he pushes Chris off him and sits upright. 
“Mirror room?” Sam repeats, his eyebrows furrowing in confusion as he takes a glance over at Colby. 
“Is she talking about the Maximilian room inside The Mezzanine?” Chris asks, his head slightly tilting to the side as he looks up at the two ghost hunters in front of him. The moment the question escapes Chris’ lips, a small giggle escapes you at the feeling of two pokes coming in contact with your side again. 
“Samantha, I am not built for this, please do this to Chris. He’s right here.” You beg as you quickly slam your arm firmly against your side. When you use your free hand to gently pat the younger triplet’s shoulder, the male’s face grows pale as his eyes widen in pure fear. 
“Why would you say that?” Chris asks through gritted teeth. “Samantha, she doesn’t mean it. Please keep messing with her, not me.”
“Wait, maybe Samantha is trying to communicate with us through y/n. You know, considering how she touched her immediately after Chris asked the question.” Colby says as he points a single finger towards you and he looks over at the blonde next to him. 
“Samantha, if you would like to communicate with us through y/n instead of the onvoy, could you poke her two times for us?” Sam asks, his question causing your jaw to drop to the floor. 
“Guys, this is fucked uP-!” You say, your speech getting cut off by you giggling at the feeling of two pokes being delivered on your side. Your giggles soon turn into a small whine as you cover your face with both your hands and lean against Chris’ arm. 
“Did she poke you once or twice?” Sam asks. 
“Twice.” You grumble in response. “This is so fucked up why me out of all of us?” 
Sam shrugs in response. “Not sure. But at least we know how to communicate with her better.” Colby nods his head at the blonde’s comment as he lands a comforting hand on your shoulder. “Now, Samantha, would you like us to go to the Maximilian room inside The Mezzanine? Remember, one poke no, two pokes yes.” 
The moment the question is asked, you feel Chris jerk away from you, a stream of panicked giggles spewing from his lips as he reaches for Nick. 
“Thank you, Samantha.” You say aloud, a small smile visible on your lips as you look over at the two boys next to you. 
“Did she poke you, Chris?” Colby asks, a small laugh escaping him as he watches the latter hurriedly rub his left side. 
“Yeah. Twice.” Chris replies, a frown forming on his lips as sends a quick glare in your direction. At the male’s intense look, you give him an innocent smile and quickly jab your hand into his side. A chuckle escapes you when Chris lets out a choked laugh and stumbles off the bench. “Bro, this isn’t funny!” The male exclaims as he lays on the floor and covers his face with his hands. 
“It’s a little funny,” Nick says with a smile as he bends down to reach the younger male on the floor. He lands a quick poke near Chris’ underarm and giggles when the male squeals and rolls away from him. “Dude, you squeal like a little girl.” 
“Nick, I will fucking rock your shit. Don’t play with me right now.” Chris says through gritted teeth as he sits up and leans against his arms. Nick raises his hands in defense and takes a seat closer to you as Sam walks up to the male on the floor. 
“Come on, I think we should head over to The Mezzanine,” Sam says as he holds his hand out in front of him. Chris looks up at the blonde for a moment, a small smile sneaking onto his lips as he grabs his hand and allows the male to help him to his feet. “y/n you wanna lead the way?” 
You slide your tongue over your teeth as you look over at Sam, your stomach churning out of anxiousness before you quickly avert your gaze from him to Nick. When you turn to the male, the redhead gives you an encouraging smile and gets up. The moment he holds his hand out for you, you smile widely and grab it as you follow suit in getting up. 
“Yeah. Let's head over there.” 
༼ つ ╹ ╹ ༽つ༼ つ ╹ ╹ ༽つ༼ つ ╹ ╹ ༽つ
“Okay, someone go in first I don’t fuck with the dark.” You say. After a few minutes of searching the hotel, you and the boys managed to find the Maximilian room inside The Mezzanine. The moment you walked up to the doors and saw that the room was pitch black inside, you quickly backed away and walked behind Nick and grabbed both of his arms, basically making him your shield. 
“Hell no, I'm not going in first either!” Nick exclaims as he turns around and puts you back in front of him. 
“God, y'all are a bunch of pussys,” Chris mumbles as he walks past you and Nick to get to the door. After swiftly opening it, the male enters the large room and begins his short search for the light switch. Upon finding it, the boy turns all the lights on with a single flick of the finger. “Yall coming in or what?” 
“Yeah, yeah, we’re coming.” You mumble, sending a look to Nick before you join Chris inside the room. As the rest of the boys trail behind you, you begin to wander deeper inside the room, your eyes staying glued onto the mirrors as you quickly observe them. 
“Okay, now why would Samantha bring us here? It’s just a room full of mirrors.” Nick asks, his eyes following your frame as you continue to walk around the room. 
“Maybe she left another note?” Colby suggests as he sets his backpack and camera down on the floor against the wall. 
“Let’s start looking around the-“ 
“Matt?” At your sudden exclamation, all the boys quickly whip their heads around in your direction. They silently watch as you run up to the mirror at the end of the room with wide eyes before they all run up after you.
“What happened?” Nick asks as he stops behind you and sets both his hands on your shoulders. 
“I saw Matt in the mirror.” You say, stumbling over your words slightly as you point to the mirror in front of you. “I managed to catch a glimpse of his hair before he walked to the left.” 
“Are you sure you saw him?” Colby asks, his voice holding a sense of uncertainty as he raises an eyebrow and looks up at the mirror in front of all of you. 
“I swear on my life it was Matt! I could recognize his ass from a mile away!” You slip away from the group to walk to the mirror to your left. The mirror that Matt walked towards. You stand in front of the said mirror and your hold on his horse necklace tightens as you desperately look around the glass. 
You needed to prove to the guys that you weren’t seeing things. They probably think you're going insane right now and you can’t have that. 
The moment you go to walk to the next mirror, you feel a small tug on your sleeve. You quickly jump away with wide eyes and cover the area where you got touched. 
“Samantha is that you?” You call out, your statement drawing the attention to the group of boys still standing in front of the other mirror. At the feeling of two small pokes on your knee, you heavily exhale and nod your head softly. “Can I see Matt in the mirrors?” Another two pokes. “See! She said yes!” 
“But how is that possible? You can’t see another person in a mirror unless they’re in front of it.” Sam says as he walks up to you, the rest of the boys following close behind him. 
“I have no idea how it’s possible but Samantha confirmed that I’m not going crazy.” You don't wait for the blonde to stop in front of you before you walk off to the next mirror. Sam stops in his tracks and looks back at Colby, a look of uncertainty clear on his face as he locks eyes with the male. The latter simply shrugs in response and pats the blonde’s shoulder before he, Nick, and Chris follow you. 
“Matt?” You call you again, your eyes desperately searching the mirrors in hopes of seeing your boyfriend again. You let out a frustrated huff when you reach the end of the wall. No Matt here. You quickly turn on your heels to begin your search on the other wall. The moment you walk up to the first mirror, your breath gets caught in your throat when your eyes land on an all too familiar mop of chocolate brown hair. “MATT!”  
You run up to the mirror showcasing your boyfriend curled up in a tight ball against a wall with both of his arms covering his head. The closer you got to the mirror, the more you could faintly make out his rapid and labored breaths. 
“Matt?” You shout as you delicately set your fingertips on the glass. You watch with wide eyes as Matt quickly looks up and whips his head around, trying to find who called him. 
“Hello?” The male calls out, his voice sounding rather muffled as he hurriedly stands up. 
“Matt it’s me, y/n! Can you hear me?” 
“y/n?..”
At the sound of quickening footsteps approaching you, you quickly turn around to see all the boys coming up to you. The same shocked expression can be seen on all of their faces as they look up at the mirror. 
“It’s fucking Matt.” Chris breathes, tears welling up in his eyes as he grabs onto Nick’s bicep.
“How the hell…” Colby mumbles.
“Matt!” Nick shouts as he drags Chris up to where you are standing directly in front of the mirror. 
“Nick?” Matt calls, his voice wavering slightly as he clutches his clothed chest. 
“Matt, we’re all here. Me, Nick, Chris, Sam, and Colby. Can you see us?” You ask. You all watch as Matt rubs his eyes with his palms and looks around aimlessly. 
“No...” Matt replies sadly as a frown overtakes his lips. 
“Matt, do you see a mirror anywhere by any chance?” Sam asks as he and Colby walk closer to the mirror. 
“Umm…” Matt’s voice trails off as he begins to walk around. The moment he goes to walk outside of the mirror, you all yell at him. 
“NO, MATT!” You all exclaim in unison. The male jumps at y’all’s exclamation and quickly walks back to where he was. 
“Look in front of you,” Chris instructs, a small giggle escaping him as he watches his brother cross his arms over his chest with a frustrated exhale. Matt complies and looks straight ahead, his eyes widening slightly when his gaze lands on a small mirror with a black frame. 
“I see one!” Matt exclaims as he quickly runs up to it. As he does so, he nearly takes up the entire space of the mirror the five of you are looking in, his tall frame looking over you guys as he scans the mirror on his side. You and the boys immediately begin to back up to get a better view of the male, small chuckles escaping a few of you at the sight of Matt mimicking a mine as he sets his hands on the glass. 
“Can you see us in-“ You cut yourself off when Matt suddenly yelps and jumps to the side. 
“What the fuc-“ The male starts, cutting himself off when he looks to his side and sees something. 
“What happened?” You ask, worry washing over you as you see Matt take a few steps back, his eyes wide in fear. 
“Samantha’s next to me.” 
“WHAT?” Chris exclaims, his jaw-dropping as he quickly whips his head around to face Sam and Colby, the two sharing the same expression as him. 
“Wait, we can’t see her,” Nick says, his eyebrows furrowing together as he over at the space that Matt is looking down at. You watch intently as Matt reaches his hand next to him, your eyes widening when you see a yellow sheet of paper appear in his hand moments later. 
“That’s the same sheet that was under the camera,” Colby states, earning a small head nod from you and the other boys. 
“Thanks,” Matt says slowly. You see the male smile slightly before he looks down at the paper in his hand. “Awh, this is wonderful Samantha thank you.” 
“What’d she give you?” The moment the question slips out of Sam’s lips, Matt flips the paper over and holds it against the mirror, allowing the five of you to see it. You can’t help the large smile appearing on your lips when your eyes land on the shark drawn with a blue crayon on the yellow sheet of paper. 
“Awh, that’s so cute!” Chris gushes as he jumps a few times. 
“Do they like it?” You hear a small voice ask. Collective gasps emit from you and the boys the second you guys hear the voice. 
“Yes, they love it,” Matt confirms with a smile. A small, high-pitched giggle rings through your ears before Matt faces the mirror again. “Guys I'm fucking petrified here please bring me back.” 
“We’re not finding anything on how to get you back, Matt,” Colby says, a frown appearing on his lips. Matt covers his face with both his hands as a shaky exhale escapes him. You find yourself shaking your head slightly as you force your lips together and dig your hand in your pocket to take your phone out. The moment you unlock the device, you feel a sudden weight on your shoulder. 
“What are you doing?” Nick says softly, his minty breath fanning over the right side of your face as he peers down at your phone. 
“Trying to find a way on how to bring Matt back.” You reply, your thumbs quickly tapping the screen as you google the ritual Matt did in the elevator. Silence fills the room as you type away on your phone, your eyebrows knitting together as a determined and focused expression spreads across your face. 
“Home?” You quickly pick your head up the second Samantha’s voice fills your ears. You watch Matt remove his hands from his face, your expression falling into one of worry at the sight of your boyfriend’s glossy eyes, before he looks down at the space he was looking at previously. 
“What was that?” Matt asks softly, a small sniffle escaping him as he quickly wipes away the tear that escapes his eye. 
“You wanna go home?” You hear Samantha ask. 
“Yes, I really wanna go home,” Matt replies as he furiously nods his head. 
“You don’t belong here?” 
“No, I don’t. I belong somewhere else.” 
“Where?” 
“Just somewhere else.” 
“With y/n?” You feel your heart skip a beat the moment your name escapes the little girl’s lips. 
Matt’s eyes widen and his words get caught in his throat for a moment before he hurriedly replies. “Yes with y/n. With my two brothers and friends too.” 
“How did you get here if you don’t belong here?” 
“I decided to play a little game that I shouldn’t have played by myself.” 
“What game?” 
“Just a little game in the elevator.” 
“Oh! I know that one!” 
Matt’s face falls into one of worry the moment Samantha answers. “You do?..” Matt asks, his voice trailing off as he takes a glance over at the mirror next to him. 
“Yes! I like to play it with my friends! We get to go somewhere else if it works! It’s a lot of fun.” 
“Wait, do you know how to take me back to where I belong then?” 
“You belong in the place where me and my friends go?” 
“Yes! Yes, I do.” As you hear the small girl hum softly, you quickly turn around to look back at the boys behind you. 
“She knows about the elevator game.” You say, your voice soft and low as you try to not get Samantha to hear you. 
“Let’s hope she knows how to send Matt back,” Chris adds as he begins to nibble on his bottom lip. 
“I think so.” You hear Samantha say. You could tell she was rather unsure with her reply due to her voice going up a few octaves at the end of her sentence. 
“Could you try to send me back, please?” Matt asks as he looks down at the girl, a pleading expression clear on his face. 
“Yeah! Come with me!” Without allowing the male to get another word out, Samantha grabs Matt’s hand and pulls him away and out of the mirror. The second the male vanishes, your face drops and you quickly turn around to face the boys behind you. 
“We have to go back to the lobby. Now.” You state, giving all the males a stern look before you exit the Maximilian. 
“y/n, wait up!” Nick exclaims as he begins to run after you, the other three boys soon running after the both of you. 
Matt’s POV
The constant colors of blue and yellow have been blinding my vision the entire time I’ve gotten to this universe. This world is a replica of the regular world apart from the fact that the majority of this world is in those two colors. While wandering around this universe’s hotel, I did encounter a hallway that was a different color. However, I didn't think about walking down it considering how it was a deep red color. And if my representations of colors were correct, I know that you should always stray away from red since it’s often tied to danger. 
Honestly speaking, I didn’t expect this elevator ritual to work so when it did, I had a full-blown freakout. I mean, why would I not? I’m in a different universe and couldn’t contact anyone. Not to mention how the camera I was using to record myself and my horse necklace completely vanished into thin air the second I got ‘transferred’ over here. 
Adding to my list of things I didn’t expect, I didn’t expect to be able to see hundreds of spirits walking around. No one seemed to care about how I was there and kept going on their merry way, floating around the hotel grounds as I wandered around like a lost child in a grocery store. I almost gave up on my search trying to figure out where the hell I was and how to get out but when I heard y/n’s voice, I gained a little bit of hope. But the fact that I couldn’t see her and the rest of the guys frustrated me heavily. And they could somehow see me? I have no idea how that makes sense but I didn’t even bother asking because I was sure they wouldn’t have an answer. 
My first encounter with Samantha while I was talking with y/n was absolutely terrifying. The little girl that I saw in a painting was standing next to me and communicating with me. She had a bright yellow aura surrounding her, which was a great contrast to the other spirits who held a dull gray one. I’m assuming that she was the only one who had this aura because she’s a kid and still has that child-like innocence to her. But the moment she mentioned that she and her friends played the elevator game for fun, I could not believe my ears. 
I mean, she doesn’t know better and probably thinks it’s all fun and games but to me, it’s the complete opposite. That little game of hers got me here in the first place. Now, I'm not blaming her because she's a literal child and has no control over this but the elevator game being fun??? That’s just mind-boggling. 
“Wait, where are we going?” I ask, my eyes squinting as Samantha’s aura begins to blind me. 
“The elevator, silly!” The little girl replies, a small giggle emitting from her smiley lips as she continues to drag me down the blue and yellow hallways. A small sigh escapes my lips as I continue to let Samantha lead me to the first floor, thankfully with the use of the stairs, and to the lobby where the elevators were. “Get in!” With a small push of a button, the elevator doors open to reveal a purple-filled space with blotches of yellow coating the brims of the elevator walls. 
“Good to know there’s no red in here,” I mumble under my breath.
“What did you say?” Samantha quickly turns around on her heels, her dress momentarily twirling around her as she looks up at me with large doe eyes. 
“Nothing.” I give the girl a small smile before I enter the elevator. I immediately excuse myself to go to the corner as Samantha enters right after me. As she walked up to the panel of buttons, I could faintly hear her humming a soft tune, her body subconsciously swaying along to the tune. After pushing the button for the first floor, she turns back around and walks up to me. 
“Will you come back to visit me?” Samantha asks with a large toothy grin. I feel my heart ache as the small girl looks up at me. As I force my lips into a straight line, I begin to have a small mental battle about whether or not I should be honest with her. 
“I’m not sure, Sammy. I really wanna go back home.” I reply softly. 
“Can I come with you?” The moment Samantha asks me that question, I feel my heart drop. Panic immediately fills my body as I blink down at the girl in front of me. 
“No, I'm sorry. You need to stay here with your friends. They’ll miss you if you don’t come back.” 
As Samantha’s smile forms into a pout, the elevator dings faintly before the doors open. I watch as the small girl turns around and goes to push the next floor, her pout not faltering.
“y/n seems nice,” Samantha says softly as she makes her way back to me. 
“She is a wonderful girl. I’m very lucky to have her in my life.” I comment as my lips form into another large smile. 
“I think she’s scared of me.” My smile falls into a slight frown as I look down at Samantha. 
“What makes you think that?” 
“Every time I try to get her attention, she always looks so scared. She hasn’t looked as scared the last few times I poked her but I know she’s scared of me.” As Samantha picks her head up to look at me, I feel my heart shatter as I take in her large and glossy doe eyes. “Am I scary?”
“Oh no, not at all Sammy.” The moment I open my arms, Samantha runs closer to me and crashes into me. As I wrap my arms around her and gently pat her head, the small girl nuzzles her face into my stomach. 
“Are you sure?” Samantha asks, her voice cracking as tears begin to run down her small face. 
“I’m sure, sweetheart. You are not scary at all. In fact, you are quite adorable and so sweet.” I reassure the girl as I begin to run her back comfortingly. As Samantha sniffles softly, the faint ding of the elevator doors opening causes me to lift my head. I let out a small sigh before I bend down and lift the girl into my arms. As I make my way over to the panel of buttons, Samantha wraps her arms around my neck and rests her head against my shoulder. 
Carrying this small kid has to be the weirdest thing I’ve ever experienced. She practically weighs nothing and my skin is tingling. 
Why am I tingling?.. 
“Hey, Sam?” I call, my index finger gently poking the said girl’s side. I smile softly when she squirms away with a high-pitched giggle. 
“Yes?” Samantha replies as she lifts her head off my shoulder to look over at me. 
“What floor do we go to next?” 
“Six!” 
“Alright, thank you.” Samantha hums softly in response and returns to her spot on my shoulder. After I push the bottom to the sixth floor, I walk back to the corner I was previously at. Comfortable silence fills the elevator as I continue to hold Samantha close against me, her soft breath tickling my neck as she begins to faintly hum the same tune from earlier. 
༼ つ ╹ ╹ ༽つ༼ つ ╹ ╹ ༽つ༼ つ ╹ ╹ ༽つ
Your POV 
You find yourself pacing back and forth in front of the elevator as Salt In The Wound by boygenius fills your ears. You can see Sam and Colby talking to one another in your peripheral vision, however you can’t make out their voices due to the headphones on your head. 
You had no idea how to wrap your head around what happened 15 minutes ago. You thought you lost Matt for good yet you were able to talk with him through a mirror. The whole thing sorta of reminded you of Bloody Mary but minus all the scary aspects. The fact that Matt was able to physically see and communicate with Samantha while he was in the other universe was pretty shocking to you. You hope that the girl will stay true to her word and help your boyfriend back in this world. 
God knows you desperately need him back. 
You get snapped out of your pacing and your daze by a small tap on your shoulder. You flinch rather harshly and rip the headphones off your head, your eyes mimicking those of a deer caught in headlights as you stare wide-eyed at the person who tapped you. 
“Fucking hell, Chris. You scared the shit out of me.” You say as you clutch your chest. 
“My bad.” Chris apologizes with a small smile. “Nick wants you to eat something.” At the male’s statement, you turn your head and immediately make eye contact with Nick who’s holding his hand out, an open pack of fruit snacks on the palm of his hand. At the sight of the snack, your mouth shapes into a small oval before you scurry over to the redhead and take a seat next to him. The moment the male hands you the pack, you shoot him a large toothy grin before you indulge in the snack. 
“I can’t be the only one who can’t believe what just happened,” Colby says as he rubs the side of his face with his hand. 
“No, I can’t either. That was fucking insane.” Nick agrees as he quickly points over to the male before he fishes another pack of fruit snacks from his pocket. 
“It reminded me of Bloody Mary a little bit. You know since they both deal with mirrors.” Sam chimes in as he nibbles on a single club cracker. 
“Me too!” You exclaim, a hand coming up to cover your mouth as you continue chewing on your gummies. 
“Do you guys really think that Samantha will help Matt? I mean, she is a little kid after all.” Nick asks as he stuffs a few fruit snacks in his mouth. 
“I don’t know but I hope she’s able to bring him back.” You reply as you sigh gently and continue chewing. 
“Hey guys?” Chris calls. You and the rest of the boys quickly look over at the male who’s looking at the elevator with slightly wide eyes. 
“What’s up?” Sam asks as he lifts himself off the wall he’s leaning against to walk over to the youngest triplet. 
“Was the elevator always on the fifth floor?” Your head quickly turns to look over at the number atop the elevator. And low and behold was the number five shining brightly above the golden doors. 
“Wait, why is it blue?” You ask, your eyebrows furrowing as you stare at the bluish glow emitting around the number. “Wasn’t it always white?”
“Yeah, it was…” Colby replies, his voice trailing off as he takes a stand next to you. “That’s weird.” 
The moment you go to fix your gaze back to the half-empty pack of gummy snacks in your hand, the sound of Chris gasping rather loudly causes you to pick your head up again. 
“What’d I miss?” You ask quickly as you look over at the male. 
“The number is going down,” Chris replies as he points up to the number shining brightly atop of elevator doors. Your eyes widen the moment that statement escapes Chris’ lips and you quickly look over at the elevator again. 
“What the actual fuck…” You hear Nick mumble next to you. You feel your heart beat loudly in your ears as you watch the number above the elevator slowly go down. The moment the number one appears, your eyes quickly shift over to the elevator doors. You had no idea what was happening but you knew that the elevator arrived at the floor all of you were currently on. It could be that another person is taking the elevator and they’re coming to the lobby but why was it stuck on the fifth floor? 
You get pulled out of your thoughts when you hear a small ding coming from the elevator. Subconsciously, you reach over to Nick and grab his hand for mental support as you hear your heartbeat quicken in your ears. After a few moments, the elevator doors slowly begin to open. After it finally opens halfway and you don’t see anyone, your gaze falls back to the pack of fruit gummies in your hand. 
Stupid fucking haunted ele-
“MATT!” You hear Nick exclaim, his hold on your hand vanishing as he quickly gets up and runs to the elevator. You quickly pick your head up at the mention of your boyfriend’s name and see all the boys rushing inside the elevator. Your mind seems to lag for a minute as you sit there, frozen, until you finally get back to reality and join everyone in the elevator. You nudge your way through the small crowd of boys to get to the middle and the moment you see an all too familiar set of blue eyes look down at you, tears immediately begin to well in your eyes. 
“Matt.” You sob. You immediately crash into your boyfriend’s arms when he walks closer to you and opens his arms out. You bury your face into Matt’s chest and curl your fingers against his clothed back as a steady flow of tears runs down your cheeks. “You’re back.” 
“I'm back, I'm right here,” Matt whispers softly as he begins to land soft kisses on the top of your head. The male shuts his eyes tightly and takes in your comforting scent as he begins to tear up himself. 
“I thought I’d never see you again.” You remove yourself from Matt’s chest to look up at him. “Never do that shit again. I won’t let you.” 
“I won’t, I promise.” Matt brings a hand up to the left side of your cheek to cup your face, this thumb beginning to wipe away your tears as he locks eyes with you. A few beats of silence pass by before the sound of someone clearing their throat interrupts y’all’s small moment. 
“I apologize for interrupting but I’m feeling quite claustrophobic here,” Nick says as he gestures to the small space around him.  
“Yeah, and I think I’d like to leave this trauma-inducing elevator,” Matt adds with a smile, his statement earning faint laughs from all the boys. You watch as all the guys file out of the elevator and walk back into the lobby. Before you grab Matt’s hand to pull him out with you, you turn back to face the male with a small smile. The brunette shifts his gaze down towards you and smiles softly before you decide to grab his face and pull him down to capture his lips for a quick kiss. 
“Never thought I’d be able to kiss you again.” You say after you pull back, the same smile visible on your lips. 
“Hey! No sucking face in the elevator!” You both hear Chris exclaim. You can’t help but roll your eyes at the boy’s statement before you take Matt’s hand in yours and pull him out of the elevator. 
“I think it’s safe to call it a night,” Colby says, a heavy exhale escaping his lips as he picks his backpack up off the floor. 
“I thought we still had the Estes Method to do,” Chris says, his eyebrows furrowing as he watches the two ghost hunters collect their equipment. 
“Well…” Sam starts as he detaches the light from one of the cameras. “We do but a lot has gone down and I think we should wrap things up here. Right, Matt?” 
“Most definitely. I saw and interacted with enough spirits today.” Matt confirms as he rapidly nods his head in agreement. 
“We can pick up another day if you guys want. I think we have plenty of footage for the video but we’ll release something at the end explaining what happened with Matt without giving away too much information.” Colby suggests as he swings his bag over his shoulder, one of his hands resting against the strap to hold it in place. 
“We can pick back up in two days,” Nick says, taking a glance over at Matt and Chris and waiting to gain small head nods of approval from them before he looks back at Sam and Colby. “We do have another week here.” 
“Well, let us know. You guys do not have to continue the investigation if y'all don’t want to. As Colby said, we should have enough footage for the video.” Sam reassures, a small smile appearing on his lips as he stuffs his hands in his pockets.  
“We will,” Matt says with a smile of his own. 
“Well, we’ll see you guys later. We still have that dinner reservation in three days so don’t forget!” Colby exclaims as he points a finger at all of you. 
“We won’t.” Chris chuckles. “Thanks for inviting us guys!” 
“Dude, of course.” You and the triplets begin to share quick hugs with Sam and Colby before the six of you begin to head towards the exit of the hotel. Upon arriving at the front doors, Matt holds the door open for you to allow you to be the first person to step outside. When you do, you take in your first breath of fresh air with a content smile. 
“God, how much I missed seeing the outside world.” You sigh as you turn around to face the rest of the boys. 
“Oh me too.” Colby agrees with a rapid head nod. 
“We’ll see y'all later! You guys make it back to your hotel safely.” Matt says as he walks up to you, his left hand instinctively going to reach out to grab yours 
“Yall too! Goodnight guys!” Sam shouts with a large smile as he and Colby wave goodbye to the four of you. You and the triplets bid farewell to the ghost hunters before walking through the parking lot in search of the van. 
“I never thought I’d be so happy to see a car in my entire life,” Matt mumbles as he takes his car keys out. As the male unlocks the car, you giggle softly and watch as Nick and Chris hop in the back. Matt looks over at you and lands a quick kiss on your forehead before he brings you to the passenger door. You slip inside the car with a small smile when the male opens it and gently shuts it when you get yourself situated in your seat. 
“God I'm fucking exhausted.” Nick breathes as leans against the car window, his eyes shutting in the process. 
“Ima knock out. I kid you not.” Chris adds as he pulls his seatbelt over his body. 
“Y'all better wake the hell up when we get to the hotel. I’m not carrying y'all up to the room.” Matt says as he slips in the driver's seat, a soft thud coming from the door after he shuts it. 
You manage to catch Nick making a talking gesture with his hand in your peripheral vision as you look over at Matt. You watch silently as the male puts his seatbelt on and pulls the gearshift down to drive. Before he begins to drive off, he looks over at you and sends you a large smile before capturing your lips for a quick kiss. 
“I’m never leaving your side again.” You say as you shift in your seat to lean your head against the cold window. 
“Same here. I’m never letting you out of my sight.” Matt smiles as he takes a glance at all his mirrors. After backing out of his parking spot, your boyfriend reaches over to grab your hand as he finally drives off. As the male gently caresses the back of your hand with his thumb, you find yourself drifting off into a deep slumber. 
༼ つ ╹ ╹ ༽つ༼ つ ╹ ╹ ༽つ༼ つ ╹ ╹ ༽つ
A week later… 
“Okay Matt, this is starting to scare me. Do I need to make you an appointment right now?” 
“No, I'm fine.” 
“Matt you’ve been on the floor for the past five minutes and you look like you’re fucking giving birth. You are clearly not fine.” 
“What’s happening?” You ask as you walk inside the warehouse, the door shutting close behind your heels as you forcefully pull it shut.
“Look at your boyfriend,” Nick says as he points down at the said male. You follow the redhead’s finger and worry washes over you when you see Matt curled up on the floor, his eyes screwed shut as a pained expression paints his face. You quickly set the McDonald's bags in your hands down on the nearby sofa before hurrying over to Matt. 
“Baby, this is the third time I’ve found you like this this week.” You say as you sit down near the brunette’s head. After Matt doesn’t say anything and simply rests his head in your lap, you let out a small sigh and begin to card your hand through the male’s hair. “Is it still your lower back?” 
Matt gently nods his head. “It really fucking hurts. It’s like a bunch of tiny needles pricking my skin. It feels so weird and tingly.” Matt mumbles, a sharp hiss escaping him shortly after he finishes his sentence. 
“Matt, again?” You hear Chris ask, his footsteps becoming louder as he walks into the room. You hear the male sigh before you take a glance up at him. 
“You guys are acting like I'm in control of this fucking happening. Cut me some slack, holy shit.” Matt grumbles as he digs his face into your thigh. 
“Have you texted Sam or Colby?” Chris asks, averting his question to you as he raises a single brow. 
“No… why would I?” You question back, your eyebrows knitting in confusion as you send the male a look. 
“I have a gut feeling that they have an idea about what’s happening. Just saying.” Chris shrugs as he makes his way to the McDonald's bags on the sofa. You shake your head with a small chuckle when the male digs in one of the bags and takes out his food before he walks off. 
“Should I text one of them?” You ask as you look over at Nick who’s leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. 
“You can if you want. It’ll shut Chris up.” The redhead replies with a shrug. You gently nod your head and pull your phone out of your pocket. “Maybe text Colby. He responds a lot quicker than Sam.” You give Nick a thumbs-up before opening your chat with Colby. You twirl your thumbs around the keyboard for a moment trying to figure out what to say before you finally start typing. 
You: hey colby ? I have a question to ask you 
Colby: Ask away! 
You: so matt has been having these pains in his back and i was wondering if you had an idea as to why he’s been having them 
I know it’s random but chris had a hunch that you guys might know soo … 
Colby: His back…? 
You: yea
Colby: Like his lower? Upper? 
You: lower 
Colby: Oh shit
You: what … what’s wrong 
Colby: I think Matt got an attachment 
You: a WHAT ?!?
·:¨༺ ♱✮♱ ༻¨:· TagList ·:¨༺ ♱✮♱ ༻¨:·
@freshloveforthefit @nickuniversity @patscorner @rootbeerworshiper @dracoflaco @xxloveralways @frankdelreyy @sturnssan @kileybankzz @sturniolho @iammattswife @nomournersonefuneral @maddisqnx @noirpxrker @isa942572 @Irs-jenkinson @wronqness99 @wolfstarfate @bxbynyah7 @marauders3 @cind2224 @aoxash @ladybunny44 @mattslovelygf @flynnriderishot @loveflimsz @mrsmattyb @firexovni @furiouswitchtyphoon
comment to be added to the taglist and click here to know more abt it!
649 notes · View notes
svnoohe4rts · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media
MY DEAR ANNOYING SEATMATE ― lee heeseung
↳ PAIRING: lee heeseung x fembodied!reader
↳ SYNOPSIS: there was only a few things you hated in life, but your dear seatmate lee heeseung was most definitely one of the few things you absolutely despised. with the two of you being paired up for an upcoming project, it seemed like life possibly couldn’t get any worse; so why did he suddenly almost look cute?
↳ GENRE: enemies to lovers (kind of but not really, reader hates heeseung for no valid reason while heeseung is just clueless)
↳ WORD COUNT: 17.1k
↳ WARNINGS: slight angst, SMUT ! MDNI . | oral (m recieving), cum eating, heeseung is extremely inexperienced while reader is experienced (let me know if there’s anything i should add !)
↳ A/N: i got too carried away writing this, making this my longest fic ever ... i blame it on nerd!hee :’) proof read but there’s probably a few mistakes i’ve missed, don’t be afraid to point them out !!! all feedback is appreciated ! <3 
Tumblr media
YOU HATED LEE HEESEUNG.
The boy assigned to the seat next to you had never necessarily done anything for you to hate him. Thinking about it, there was nothing he possibly could’ve done, considering that he usually kept to himself most of the time and had probably only uttered about two or three words to you during your time as seatmates.
But one thing was for sure, you absolutely despised him.
You hated the way he’d slide his hideous glasses up the bridge of his nose, you hated the way he’d repeatedly tap the end of his pencil against his desk, especially during math, when he’d concentrate a little too hard, but most of all, you hated how he’d interrupt the teacher whenever he felt the need to add something to whatever the teacher was talking about; usually something completely irrelevant.
If there was one thing you wished for, it was for Lee Heeseung to keep to himself during class the same way he kept to himself outside of class.
But your wishes were never fulfilled, and they most likely would never be; Heeseung being the prime example of why the fairy godmother from Cinderella didn’t actually exist like you thought when you were younger, otherwise Heeseung probably would’ve lost his ability to speak by now. What Heeseung also failed to comprehend was that whenever he embarrassed himself by raising in hand in the middle of class just to boast about his knowledge, he also embarrassed you.
When all eyes landed on him, they also landed on you. So whenever the entire class would roll their eyes at Heeseung when he once again went completely going off topic, they were technically rolling their eyes at you, too. 
Like a pending doom, you wanted to sink through the ground every time he opened his mouth. You knew the second he cleared his throat and his hand went up in the air that it was your cue to press your forehead against the wooden desk, a desperate attempt to avoid the stares and sigh’s coming from your fellow classmates as Heeseung’s aggravating voice echoed through your ears.
For that very reason, you grew to hate Lee Heeseung more and more with each day that passed.
Over time, the annoyance of him always having something to say grew into you finding everything he did annoying. What started off as you two being innocently placed as seatmates, developed into you dreading going to class because of him.
Today, however, you swore you hated Heeseung more than ever.
If the universe had been on your side, Heeseung never would’ve ended up in the seat next to you for an entire year. You wouldn’t have to listen to his pencil hitting the table over and over again every single day, you wouldn’t have to listen to his annoying voice, no, this wasn’t the life you were supposed to live. You weren’t supposed to be seated next to the most annoying human being the world had ever seen, life had so much to offer you, you had so many things left to do before your life came to an end; yet the universe seemed to want you dead sooner than you had expected by making Lee Heeseung your assigned seatmate.
Your cause of death wouldn’t be of old age like you had hoped, nor would some cold-hearted illness take your life away, no, Lee Heeseung would be your cause of death; you were sure of it.
And just when you thought the universe might’ve toyed enough with you, the words trailing off your teacher's lips proved you wrong. ‘’Y/N, I think you and Heeseung would make a great pair for this project,’’
You had stopped listening to what the older woman was telling you the second your name accompanied by your dear seatmates name trailed off her lips. Almost like your whole world came crumbling down around you, you shut your eyes; nibbling on your bottom lip as you looked back on your entire life - trying to figure out what you possibly had done to deserve this type of punishment. 
Maybe this was the universe’s way of getting back at you for forgetting to hand in that one group project on time, causing the whole group to get in trouble; or maybe it was the universe getting back at you for not helping that one crying kid that one time while running to the bus after school, but what were you supposed to do? Stay with the clearly upset kid and miss your only bus? 
No, you obviously did what anyone else would’ve done in that situation and got on the bus.
Well, maybe it wasn’t the only bus and you probably would’ve made it on that bus even if you checked on the crying kid; but was this type of punishment really necessary? Wasn’t placing Lee Heeseung in the seat next to you enough? You already suffered thanks to the boy seated next to you every day, you had already begged the universe for forgiveness for that one time - so why were you being paired up with Heeseung for one of the most important projects of the year?
‘’Heeseung clearly shows great knowledge surrounding this subject, and your essay about it last year was astonishing Y/N,’’ The older woman's voice brought you out of your daze, hoping that the universe would’ve heard the prayers that ran through your mind by the time you opened your eyes; but with Heeseung still sitting across from you, his big eyes piercing into your soul, you realized that the universe wasn’t going to forgive you anytime soon.
You should’ve known what was about to come when your teacher told both you and Heeseung to stay behind after class, asking both of you to sit down in front of her desk. At first, you thought she was going to scold you for sending death glares Heeseung’s way every time he opened his mouth, or even better - maybe she was going to scold Heeseung, you never would’ve sent him death glares if he never opened his mouth in the first place after all.
You were mentally preparing yourself to blame everything on Heeseung the second your teacher sat down in her chair, your fingers nervously playing with the strap of your bag as your teacher cleared her throat. I’m sorry for my behavior, teacher, but he’s making it hard for me to focus when he’s constantly talking and I’m sure everyone else feels the same way hence why I feel like it’s my responsibility as his seatmate to make sure he’s not disturbing any-
‘’I’m sure you’re both aware of the upcoming project.’’
Oh. 
She wasn’t going to scold you, no, this was about something completely different. Something so much more terrifying.
With your teacher still explaining to you why you and Heeseung would make such an incredible pair for this particular project, you inhaled through your nose before clearing your throat, your gaze shifting over to the older woman sitting in front of you; flashing her a forced smile. 
‘’I’m sorry, miss, but is working in pairs really necessary? I mean, just like you said, Heeseung clearly shows great knowledge about this particular subject,’’ You began speaking, almost gagging as you unwillingly complimented Heeseung. ‘’And I don’t mean to flatter myself, but I have some decent knowledge about it as well, so I don’t really see why it would be necessary for us to work together.’’
You stared at your teacher in anticipation as you finished speaking, holding your breath as you waited for her to speak. 
It was true, you truly didn’t understand why you would have to work with him. You knew you’d be able to do this project on your own and you knew Heeseung was perfectly capable of doing it on his own as well, so you two working together just didn’t make any sense to you.
‘’I understand where you’re coming from and I’m not doubting your knowledge, Y/N,’’ Your teacher let out, offering you a small smile in return. ‘’But I truly believe both of you could benefit from working together.’’
It felt like someone had punched you in the stomach as soon as the words left her lips. You, benifiting from working with Heeseung? No, there was no such thing. Your forced smile slowly faded away, leaning back in your chair as a frown replaced the smile that had previously sat on your lips.
‘’It sounds like a great idea to me.’’ 
Heeseung's irksome voice caused you to look over at him once again, having to hold back a curse from leaving your throat in annoyance as your eyes landed on the lanky boy. With his eyes glued to the teacher sitting next to him, a big smile formed on his lips; like he found the situation delightful - when in reality, there was nothing delightful about the situation, not even a little bit. 
Your teacher offered Heeseung a warm smile, nodding her head. ‘’Then it’s decided, you’ll do it together.’’
You just hoped that the unpleasant expression plastered on your face didn’t go unnoticed by Heeseung.
Tumblr media
”I’ll do the whole project.”
You had followed Heeseung out of the classroom after saying bye to your teacher, the smile you had worn in an attempt to conceal how unsatisfied you were with her decision fading away as soon as you turned around to walk after the lanky boy; a sigh of annoyance leaving your lips as you sped up to catch up with your seatmate.
Your words clearly took Heeseung by surprise, his eyes wide and his eyebrows slightly furrowed together as he turned around to look at you. You just stared at him, leaning your upper body against the lockers beside you; the shocked expression on his face remaining.
“What?” His words came out shaky, not expecting you to follow him and he did most definitely not expect you to place your body against his locker, preventing him from accessing his own locker. You sighed, “Are you deaf? I said I’ll do the project, don’t worry, I’ll hand it in on time.”
Heeseung just continued to stare at you, his lips now slightly parted. “On your own? No, absolutely not! Did you not listen to a single word that the teacher told us? It’s a group project,” He let out, shaking his head as he spoke. Yet another sigh left your lips, this one much more dramatic, followed by you rolling your eyes.
Not even two minutes into your first ever official conversation with the boy and he was already annoying you.
“I’m not stupid, okay? I can handle it, just leave it to me.” You defended yourself, emphasizing the ‘stupid’. 
“I never said you were,” He looked down at the books you were holding in your hands, “But judging by the way you brought your biology book to history class, I think you might need some he-“ 
Heeseung stopped himself from speaking as his eyes landed on your stern, clearly unamused face. 
Maybe he said a little too much.
You just stared at him as he pressed his lips into a thin line, awkwardly scratching the back of his neck as his eyes darted away from your figure in an attempt to ease the sudden tense atmosphere. “If you’re done being an asshole, I need to go get started on this project since I’m so stupid.”  You had already turned around, already a few feet away from the boy when you heard him sigh from behind you.
“No, Y/N, wait!” Your eyes went wide for a second when you felt his cold hand come into contact with your wrist, your steps coming to a halt as his firm grip prevented you from taking another step. You quickly turned around, coming face to face with Heeseung, who was still holding onto your wrist, once again. 
If looks could kill, Heeseung was sure he’d be dead by now. 
With your eyes narrowed as you stared at him, a sigh left his lips as he ran his hand through his hair; the grip he had on your wrist slowly loosening before ultimately letting your wrist go completely - your arm falling down your side.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it like that, it’s just, it’s a group project,” He let out, his hand resting at the nape of his neck. You just stared at him for a moment, not believing the audacity of the boy standing before you. 
”Well, I don’t think we can work together. Go ask the teacher to assign you a new partner or something.” You let out after a moment of silence, a moment of Heeseung staring at you in anticipation; nervously waiting for you to respond. You were about to turn around once more, feeling done with the conversation; hoping that he’d actually listen to you and talk to the teacher about switching partners when a groan suddenly emerged from the taller boy's throat.
”No,” He shook his head, “I want to work with you Y/N.”
A dry chuckle trailed off your lips as you shook your head in response. “It didn’t sound like it a minute ago when you called me stupid.”
Another groan left Heeseung’s throat, the sarcastic tone lingering behind your words almost causing him to roll his eyes. Judging by the way you were already clearly annoyed with him, he decided it would be for the best if he didn’t; if he wanted to live another day, that being said.
“I said I’m sorry!” He exclaimed in defense, throwing his hands up in the air. You almost scrunched your nose in disgust at the scene in front of you, only finding him more and more annoying the more he spoke. “Whatever, are we done here or is there another insult you’ve been wanting to tell me?” You muttered, your eyes still narrowed as you stared at the dark-haired boy.
Heeseung just stared back at you for a moment. He wondered if you had just woken up on the wrong side of the bed this morning or if his words actually pissed you off that much, fighting the urge to ask you which of the two options had you in such a foul mood.
‘’Look Y/N,’’ He began speaking, pushing his glasses further up his nose using his pointer finger, “I insist. I’m sorry we got off to a bad start, but I can’t let you do this whole project on your own.”
Got off to a bad start? You almost let out a chuckle as the words left his lips, was he really that oblivious? ‘’Plus, think about it, I think we both could benefit from working together, no?’’
You pressed your lips into a thin line, your gaze darting over to look at something other than him while thinking about what he had just said. 
There was absolutely nothing in it for you, besides possibly growing to hate Lee Heeseung even more than you already did. There was nothing Heeseung could possibly help you with, you knew you would be able to do the project, if not even better, on your own; history was one of the few subjects you were really good in, after all.
‘’How?’’ You asked after a while, your eyes darting back to the boy standing in front of you once again. He raised one of his eyebrows, tilting his head as he gave you a questioning look. ‘’How what, exactly?’’ He questioned, repeating your words. You let out a sigh, inhaling air through your nose in an attempt to stay calm. ‘’Yeah, like how would we possibly benefit anything from working together?’’
His lips formed into an ‘o’ shape as he realized what you meant, causing you to frown as you watched his facial expression go from a puzzled to an understanding one. 
He might’ve looked smart and his grades definitely proved that he was, but when it came to interacting with another human being; God, was he awful. 
A hum left Heeseungs lips as he thought about your question - now that he understood what you meant by your simple ‘how’. 
‘’It’s the most important project of the year, almost our whole grade literally depends on this project,’’ He began speaking, almost like he was educating you; earning yet another stare from you, patiently waiting for him to continue his sentence.
Heeseung just stared back at you for a moment, wondering if you understood the importance of this project. Your blank stare made it hard for him to tell if you understood or not, but considering how your teacher had brought up the importance of this project multiple times during the year he just assumed you knew; clearing his throat before you could accuse him of calling you stupid, again. 
‘’So I just think that if we put both our knowledge together, we’d do a better job compared to how we’d do if we did it separately,’’ He continued, ‘’She wouldn’t put us in the same group if she didn’t think it was for the best, right?’’
You kept your eyes on him as the last words trailed off his lips, a low chuckle escaping your lips as you scanned his facial expression; his bottom lip placed in between his teeth by the time he finished speaking.
Still believing this was the universe’s way of punishing you for all your sins, you refused to believe that your teacher paired you and Heeseung up for the sake of your grade. If anything, your seatmate was going to be the downfall of your grades; considering how you wouldn’t last a minute working with him. ‘’If you needed my help that bad you should’ve just said so.’’
Your words almost caused Heeseung’s jaw to hit the floor, his eyes widening in disbelief. Did you just disrespect his knowledge, the knowledge he so proudly bragged about every time he received yet another perfect grade? 
‘’What? I don’t need your help!’’ He let out, stumbling over his own words as he tried to defend himself and most importantly - his pride.
A small smile formed on your lips as you watched the flustered boy in front of you. Of course Heeseung, the top student, didn’t need your help to get this project done; you knew that. But you couldn’t help but let the words leave your lips as you watched how nervously he chewed on his bottom lip, looking like he was getting ready to start begging you to work with him.
You also eventually figured out the reason behind his stubbornness. He didn’t necessarily want to work with you, but he wanted the grade that would come with him working with you. He knew that by working with you and doing the project together, you’d put the things he already knew into a new perspective and it would definitely get him a higher grade; especially since your teacher was the one who wanted you two to work together in the first place.
‘’I could totally do this whole project on my own! But it’s a group project and it’s not fair if only one of us does the whole project, not that I wouldn’t be able to do it on my own, but I just t-’’
‘’What’s in it for me?’’ His lips remained parted for a second, not a single word leaving his lips as you abruptly interrupted his rambling. He then pressed his lips back into a thin line, confusion once again taking over the flustered expression he had just worn on his face. You just stared at him, shaking your head as he remained quiet. ‘’You clearly want me to work with you so you can get a better grade,’’ You continued.
Heeseung’s lip once again parted, bringing both his hands up in the air; about to defend himself - about to deny the obvious. He, however, never got the chance to utter as much as a single noise as your voice once again filled his ears. ‘’But what’s in it for me?’’
He just started at you, making you wonder if that’s what he always did whenever he spoke to someone considering he had only taken his eyes off you for a split second during your conversation; his doe eyes staring right at you starting to make you feel slightly uncomfortable. ‘’Well,’’ He hummed, realizing there was no point in denying the truth, ‘’A better grade, I suppose?’’
You clicked your tongue against the roof of your mouth, shaking your head. ‘’That won’t do.’’ You replied, causing Heeseung to frown. ‘’What do you mean?’’ He asked, his head now slightly tilted. ‘’I know that I could achieve the very same grade, if not better, by working on my own. So working with you is technically only a hassle for me,’’ Your words caused Heeseung to mutter out a low ‘ouch’ under his breath as you continued speaking.
‘’So, what’s in it for me if we do work together?’’ The frown remained plastered on Heeseung’s face as you finished speaking, now slightly tilting your head as you waited for him to speak.
Heeseung, however, remained silent. He kept his eyes on you as he tried to think of something, anything, that you could get out of working with him; besides a better grade, that being said. With his bottom lip once again placed in between his teeth, a low groan escaped his throat as he realized there was absolutely nothing in it for you besides a better grade. Tearing his eyes off of you, a sigh escaped his lips as he shut his eyes.
He couldn’t believe he had to bargain with you in order for you to do the project with him.
‘’I’ll do anything you want.’’ Your lips parted in surprise, your eyes slightly widening as the sudden words left his mouth. 
Any normal person would just simply ask their teacher to switch partners if the other person showed clear dissatisfaction with the thought of being paired up together. Heeseung, however? No, not when his whole grade was on the line.
You knew Heeseung would do anything for a good grade, even though he didn’t even have to try most of the time. But considering the fact that this project was important and as he had previously told you, your whole grade depended on this project; you knew the opportunity of you two working together was his best bet on getting the highest grade possible. Even though you were aware of how important he found his grades, you couldn’t help but wonder - was he really that desperate?
‘’Anything?’’
‘’Absolutely anything.’’
Heeseung regretted his decision the second the words left his lips and his eyes fluttered open, once again landing on your face. The smug grin you wore on your lips made him want to sink through the ground; realizing what he had just agreed to. ‘’Like, absolutely anything?’’ You repeated, your smile only growing bigger as you realized you could practically make the poor boy do anything judging by how desperate he looked with his big doe eyes staring into your own.
‘’Yes! Like, absolutely anything!’’ He groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose as he placed the other hand on his hip; something that almost made you cringe, and it probably would’ve - if you weren’t too caught up in the fact that your annoying seatmate, Lee Heeseung, just told you he’d do anything in order for you to work on the group project with him.
‘’Deal.’’ You let out, extending your right hand for him to shake. Heeseung just stared at your hand for a moment, the hand that had been pinching the bridge of his nose falling down his side as his gaze met yours once again. ‘’What? You haven’t even told me what I’m supposed to do yet, how can we make a deal if I don’t even k-’’
Heeseung fell silent the second he felt you grab his hand, rolling your eyes as you shook his hand; his lips parting in utter surprise at your unexpected action, the feeling of your smaller hand wrapping around his own causing his heart to skip a beat - from the shock of you so carelessly grabbing his hand, of course, nothing else. 
‘’Let’s get this over with as soon as possible, yeah? Let’s meet up tomorrow and figure out what we should write about,’’ You spoke, interrupting the now clearly appalled boy standing in front of you as you continued shaking his hand. ‘’But,’’ Heeseung managed to stutter out, eyes wide as he watched you shake his hand. ‘’Great! I’ll meet you in the library tomorrow after class,’’ 
By the time Heeseung had managed to tear his gaze off your hands, you had already let his hand go and were now making your way down the hallway with your back turned towards him. Heeseung, however, kept his hand extended as his lips parted; watching you make your way down the hallway, feeling dumbfounded by what had just happened. 
What did he just agree to?
Tumblr media
The clock that decorated Heeseungs wrist hit 2:30 PM, and you were still nowhere to be seen.
Your class ended at 2 PM sharp the following day, and by 2:03 PM Heeseung found himself sitting in the library; his eyes scanning the room from the table he was sitting at as he waited for you to arrive.
Heeseung was an understanding man. He considered himself to be a very compassionate and generous person, which is why he understood why you weren’t in the library by the time he arrived. He had seen you talking to your friends right before class ended after all, or maybe the hallways were packed and stopped you from getting to the library as soon as possible, or maybe the teacher wanted to share a word with you. Whatever it was that was making you late, Heeseung understood and it wasn’t like he actually expected you to be there the second you got out of class; unlike himself.
Well, maybe a part of him did expect you to be there when he walked in. Another thing you had yet to find out about Heeseung was that while he was definitely an understanding person, he was also a time pessimist. 
And with you now being almost thirty minutes late to your scheduled meeting, the meeting that you had scheduled, Heeseung began to grow anxious as his eyes landed on the watch he wore around his wrist for the nth time that day. Heeseung valued his time, especially his study time, and you being this late caused the boy to almost grow aggravated as his foot repeatedly tapped against the floor; his eyes now glued to the clock as he counted each second that passed.
Heeseung tried being an understanding person, and he was willing to wait until the clock hit the thirty-minute mark for you to show up. But with the clock now being exactly 5 seconds away from hitting 2:31 PM, he could no longer force himself to be the bigger person; a low sigh escaping his lips as he watched the clock tick. You had wasted his precious time, and he was not willing to waste any more of it by waiting for you to show up.
‘’Why did you have to pick this table? I had to walk around the entire library looking for you,’’
Your sudden voice followed by your bag landing on top of the table in front of him almost caused Heeseung to jump out of his seat, missing as his watch hit 2:31 PM when his eyes landed on you instead. Heeseung kept his eyes glued on you, his lips parting in surprise as a sigh left your lips, watching you sit down in the chair in front of him.
The boy, however, never replied to your question. Raising one of your brows, your gaze landed on the lanky boy; immediately spotting the sour look on his face. You didn’t know whether or not to laugh at the displeased look plastered on his face, his lips pressed into a thin line as stared right back at you; or if you should be concerned, considering that you had never seen him look so disappointed before.
‘’What’s with the long face? Have you suddenly gone mute or why aren’t you saying anything?’’
Maybe your wishes of Heeseung losing his ability to speak somehow finally got fulfilled.
‘’You’re late.’’
Or maybe not. A groan left your lips before you ran your hand through your hair, rolling your eyes at the boy sitting with his arms crossed in front of you before leaning back in your chair; mimicking his actions by crossing your own arms over your chest.
‘’By like, 30 minutes,’’
‘’Exactly! 30 whole minutes, that’s a lot of time! I could’ve finished my biology homework by now if you showed up on time!’’ With his arms now waving in the air as he tried explaining to you why thirty minutes was a lot of time, you couldn’t help but roll your eyes at the boy once again. ‘’I just had to stop by the cafeteria to buy myself something to drink, I’m sorry! It’s not my fault that the line was so long!’’
Now it was Heeseungs turn to roll his eyes, ‘’Why didn’t you just skip getting a drink when seeing that the line would take a while? You knew you’d be late!’’
His argument earned him yet another eye roll from you, ‘’Would you rather me be 30 minutes late to our study date or die of dehydration?’’
‘’You wouldn’t even die of dehydration, unless you haven’t had a drink in about a week which I strongly doubt you haven’t because if you hadn’t you wouldn’t even be functioning right n-’’
A loud groan coming from you interrupted Heeseung’s lecture, his lips still parted with his hands still in the air as he stared at you. ‘’God, Heeseung! You’re so annoying, you know that, right?’’ You spat at him, shaking your head as you spoke. Heeseung just stared at you, letting out a huff before leaning back in his chair; crossing his arms over his chest once again before looking over at the bookshelf placed behind you. ‘’Says the girl who wasted 30 minutes of my precious time.’’
You stared at the boy seated in front of you in disbelief. Just when you didn’t think your dear seatmate could get any more annoying, he proved you wrong by showing you the most disturbing sulking face you had ever seen, his stern face accompanied by a small pout on his plump lips almost making you shudder in repulsion; like your whole body was rejecting just the sight of Lee Heeseung sulking.
‘’You’re only wasting more of your so-called precious time by sulking.’’ You muttered after taking in the sight in front of you, the shock of seeing Heeseung sulking leaving you dumbfounded for a moment; tearing your eyes off the boy in front of you to open up your backpack to retrieve your laptop.
Heeseung’s gaze landed on you, watching as you opened up your laptop; not a single word leaving his lips, a frown taking over his face as he realized he had actually been sulking. Oh god, he had actually sulked in front of you.
The two of you remained quiet after Heeseung cleared his throat in an attempt to somewhat ease the atmosphere, his cheeks heating up in embarrassment, hiding his face by fiddling with the backpack he had placed next to his chair; praying that his hair actually covered the crimson color that had begun to spread across his cheeks.
‘’So,’’ You were the first one to speak, tearing your eyes away from your laptop; your eyes landing on the boy in front of you once more. As your eyes met his, Heeseung just hoped that his flushed cheeks had gone back to normal, not wanting to embarrass himself even further by letting you see him flustered. ‘’Any ideas of what we could write about?’’
Heeseung parted his lips, a feeling of relief washing over him as you just stared at him; not saying anything about his flushed cheeks. Maybe it wasn’t as noticeable as he thought. ‘’Oh,’’ He let out after a few seconds of just blankly staring at you, only speaking when you raised one of your eyebrows as you waited for him to respond. ‘’I was thinking we could write about the economic impact of the Titanic sinking?’’
Oh my god.
Was he actually serious right now?
You just stared at him, scanning his face as you tried to figure out if he was actually serious or not. But by the way his big, deer-like eyes were only staring innocently right back at you, you realized he was in fact serious. Oh god, he was actually serious. ‘’Don’t tell me you’re being serious?’’
Heeseung raised both his eyebrows at your question, his big eyes glistering under the extremely bad lighting of the library. ‘’What? Why wouldn’t I be? It’s a very interesting topic! You know, it impacted the economy pretty badly,’’ He began explaining, your eyes fluttering shut as soon as the words left his mouth; pressing your lips into a thin line before taking a deep breath through your nose. If you didn’t stop him right there and then, he would probably go on an hour-long rant about why and how the Titanic sinking impacted the economy.
‘’Heeseung.’’ 
‘’Almost all of the survivors and the families of the people who lost their lives sued the company, I can’t remember the exact number but we’re talking about millions and millions of dollars,’’
‘’Heeseung,’’
‘’I should know the exact amount of money though, what was it? Wait, let me look it up,’’
‘’Heeseung, I swear to God, if you say as much as another word about the Titanic I will personally sue you for emotional damage.’’ Heeseung had already begun typing on the keyboard of his laptop as the words left your mouth, his fingers stopped typing as he looked away from the screen of his laptop and up at you; his eyes widening.
This was the second time Heeseung felt like if looks could kill, he’d be buried 6 feet under the ground right now. It had only been approximately 24 hours since the two of you shared your first proper conversation despite being seatmates for months, yet he felt like you had wanted to kill him twice during those 24 hours. 
Heeseung just gulped in response, his eyes darting back to the screen of his computer; anything to avoid the death glare you were sending him, moving the cursor to close the google tab he had opened up. He’d have to google that when he got home.
‘’How about something simple instead? Like the great depression or something?’’
‘’Isn’t that too easy?’’
You just stared at the boy in front of you, causing him to throw both hands up into the air. ‘’Alright, the great depression it is!’’ He let out, keeping his hands in the air; scared that if he complained one more time you’d actually kill him. ‘’Thank you for finally cooperating, I almost thought you weren't capable of cooperating for a while.’’ You muttered, your eyes landing on the screen of your laptop once more as your fingers ghosted over the keyboard, creating a new document for you and your annoying seatmate.
Heeseung was about to say something in protest, something about how you were the one who had arrived late and picking the most basic topics, when he realized it was probably for the best for him to keep quiet; unless he wanted you to lash out on him again.
What had he possibly done for you to be so annoyed with him?
‘’Great, now we have a topic,’’ You mumbled under your breath, Heeseung watching as your brows slightly furrowed together as you focused on something on your laptop. ‘’And for time and place?’’ Your eyes met his once again, his head slightly tilted to the side; something you had noticed he did quite a lot whenever he got confused.
He remained silent, causing you to hold back a sigh. ‘’So we can work on the project, what time and what days should we meet up?’’ You clarified, not that your original question needed clarifying; but considering how the boy seated in front of you had no idea how to have a basic conversation, you realized you would have to clarify a lot of things the next couple of weeks. 
‘’Right,’’ Heeseung let out as he realized what you meant, ‘’I’m free after school on Mondays and Thursdays, if that works for you?’’
Free from doing what exactly? Researching the economic impact the Titanic had from sinking?
‘’That works for me,’’ You nodded, ‘’Let’s meet by your locker, and then head to the library to study, yeah? That way you don’t have to look like an idiot while waiting for me if I end up running late again.’’
Heeseung almost let out a whine at the mention of you running late again. He had hoped that you had learned your lesson by making him sulk in front of you, but your words proved him wrong; the thought of you making him waste another thirty minutes of his life waiting for you almost caused a groan to leave his throat in frustration. But he didn’t, only muttering out a low ‘right’, not wanting to annoy you even further.
You nodded your head, before shutting your computer; the sound of your laptop shutting close causing Heeseungs gaze to land on you again, confusion washing over him as he watched you out your laptop back into your backpack. ‘’Wait,’’ He let out, ‘’What are you doing? Aren’t we going to study?’’
You let out a chuckle as you closed your backpack, swinging it over your shoulder before standing up. ‘’It’s almost 3 o’clock, I have to get home,’’ You responded, putting the chair you had just been sitting in closer to the table. Heeseung watched your every movement, his lips parted as he watched you get ready to leave. ‘’But we haven’t even gotten anything done!’’
You just shrugged, ‘’I’m sorry, but I only had an hour to spare.’’
Heeseung just stared at you in disbelief. ‘’But you’ve only been here for, what, fifteen minutes?’’ He stuttered, the chuckle emerging from your throat taking him by surprise. ‘’Sorry, the amount of time it took for me to get a drink is also calculated into that time,’’
Frowning, Heeseung wanted to press his forehead against the table in front of him. It wasn’t his fault that you ended up being late, so why were you punishing him for it by not even studying like you had originally planned to do? The least you could do was at least stay for a while longer, just to make sure you got at least something done, not just deciding the topic. But it seemed like you weren’t going to do that, leaving Heeseung in despair.
‘’But I promise I’ll be on time next time! I’ll see you Thursday!’’
And just like that, you left Heeseung sitting in the same chair he had been sitting in for almost an hour now; waving as you walked further away. Heeseung just stared at you, watching as you spun around; a frown still plastered on his face. His forehead hit the table the second you walked out of the library, his eyes tightly shut as he let out a low groan, hoping that the rest of the people in the library didn’t hear him groaning in annoyance. 
Not only had you wasted his valued time, but he also never got the chance to ask you about what you wanted him to do for you to work with him.
Tumblr media
To Heeseung’s surprise, you actually kept your promise.
When Thursday rolled around and your last class of the day was coming to its end, Heeseung was fully prepared for you to just leave him hanging again. This time, however, he had promised himself that he’d only wait for you for a maximum of fifteen minutes, no more; especially not thirty minutes like last time. He wasn’t going to let you waste his time like that again, not when he had more important things to do rather than standing around, waiting for his seatmate.
So when you actually showed up at his locker only two minutes after he got there, he was taken aback. He had prepared himself for you being late, he even come up with the bright idea of cleaning his locker while waiting for you, which was much needed considering the amount of paper taking up all the space in his already small locker; making it hard for him to fit his books in there the more papers he gathered, only to dump them in his locker.
But it seemed like cleaning his locker would have to wait as you actually showed up on time, holding your laptop in one of your hands and a history book in the other; ready to start working.
Not only had you surprised Heeseung, but Heeseung had surprised you as well. You had mentally prepared yourself for an hour consisting of listening to Heeseung ramble about things that were completely irrelevant, things that would make you want to rip your hair out in annoyance; things that would make it incredibly hard for you to get anything done.
But you didn’t even have to set any rules, you didn’t tell him to be quiet and only talk to you if he had something to ask or say about the project, that him talking would only prevent you from getting any work done which you knew would annoy him as well; because twenty minutes into your study session, he had yet to utter a single word.
No, he kept his eyes glued to the screen the second he opened his laptop; his brows slightly furrowed together as the screen of his laptop reflected in his glasses. Like the computer had sucked him into a completely different world, his lips remained sealed as you discreetly watched him read something in the reflection of his glasses. Not that he would have noticed that you were staring at him, whatever he was reading had clearly captivated him.
No rambling, no unnecessary remarks, no nothing; he was just simply quiet. Almost too quiet.
And you started to believe that maybe, just maybe, the universe had finally heard your prayers and decided to forgive you for your sins; showing you its gratitude by letting you have one day where you wouldn’t have to lose your mind over Lee Heeseung talking.
He wasn’t so bad when he kept his mouth shut.
You would think that the quietness would make it easier for you to focus on the project, but twenty minutes in and the document still remained blank; besides a few names and random dates that Heeseung had written down at the bottom of the page for him to remember for later, watching as he switched in between tabs, the sound of him typing on his keyboard filling the room before he went back to reading once again.
There was something else clouding your mind, making it hard for you to focus on the project as the only thing you could seem to think about was what you were supposed to tell Heeseung to do for you working with him.
You found yourself lost in your own thoughts as you thought about it. You had been delighted when Heeseung first proposed the idea of him doing anything you want in order for you to work with him, ideas running through your mind; maybe this was your chance to get him to stop both embarrassing you and getting on your nerves during class. Maybe this was your chance of turning Lee Heeseung into an actual endurable seatmate.
You could forbid him from talking in class ever again, you thought, or maybe you could force him to do something so bizarre the teacher would have to change the seats around. Or maybe he didn’t have to do anything bizarre, maybe he could just ask the teacher to change the seats around; but what would be the fun in that, especially after the hell he’s unknowingly put you through day in and day out?
But the more you thought about it, the more idiotic did your options seem. You knew you couldn’t forbid him from talking in class, you knew he had to speak in class; you might be praying for Lee Heeseungs downfall, but you knew better than to play with his grades like that. The teacher had also made it very clear that she wouldn’t be changing the seats anytime soon and that we would just have to live with it after multiple groans and complaints had left the student's lips after her decision was announced.
So with your options being ripped apart one by one, you were left with nothing. Which meant you had no idea what to tell Heeseung.
You weren’t sure for how long you had been in your thoughts, but the sound of Heeseung suddenly humming snapped you out of your daze; blinking as you realized you had been zoning out for a little too long.
At first, you thought he was humming to get your attention; maybe he noticed that you still hadn’t written anything as the page was still blank and was going to ask you about it, or possibly make some smart remark about how he already knew everything the page he was on was telling him - something typical coming from Heeseung. 
But he wasn’t trying to get your attention, no, he was humming a song.
You slightly furrowed your brows as you realized he was in fact humming the tune of a song, your eyes now fully fixed on him. His eyes remained glued to the screen of his laptop, the reflection in his glasses letting you know that he was still reading. You parted your lips like you were getting ready to say something, but remained silent as you continued to listen to him quietly humming.
‘’What song are you humming?’’ You spoke, the first time you spoke since you first sat down; the first time any of you spoke, as a matter of fact. Heeseung quickly looked up at you, his eyes big as his lips parted; his humming coming to an abrupt end. ‘’What?’’ He let out, causing a small chuckle to trail off your lips. ‘’The song you were humming just now, what song was it?’’
Heeseung just stared at you, his lips still parted. ‘’Oh,’’ He mumbled, a small smile spreading across his lips and you think it’s the first time you’ve ever actually seen him smile. You couldn’t help but let your eyes dart down to his pink lips, his teeth slightly showing as the corner of his lips curled into a small smile; one of his hands awkwardly rubbing the nape of his neck.
His smile almost caused you to frown, because why was his smile so pretty? 
You never thought that Lee Heeseung would have a pretty smile, but with his pearly white teeth showing you couldn’t help but think just that - that Lee Heeseung did in fact have a pretty smile. ‘’I didn’t mean to, I’m sorry if I disturbed you,’’ He stuttered, looking down at his lap in another attempt to hide the crimson color spreading across his cheeks. This time, however, you noticed his flushed cheeks. 
‘’No,’’ You let out, almost too quickly, ‘’You didn’t. It sounded like a good song, I mean, you sounded good.’’
Oh, God. 
There was no way you actually just complimented him.
Your sudden compliment caused Heeseung to look back up at you, the shy smile he had flashed you slowly fading away and you suddenly felt like hiding your face in the palms of your hands. You weren’t sure if you somehow offended him, judging by the way his smile had now faded away completely; not that a compliment like that usually offended anyone, but you had established the fact that Heeseung didn’t work like other people a long time ago.
‘’Thank you,’’ He managed to get out after a moment of suspenseful silence, his cheeks now feeling hotter than ever as he tried biting back another smile from spreading across his lips. ‘’I can show you the song later, if you want me to of course!’’ He stammered.
You nodded in response, flashing him a small smile before returning your gaze to the screen of your computer in an attempt to ease the now stiff atmosphere; feeling awkward from the situation that had just played out. No, awkward wasn’t even the right word to describe how you felt, you felt like you wanted to sink through the ground.
Why would you ever compliment him like that?
Heeseung, however, kept his eyes on you; biting down on his bottom lip as he watched you uncomfortably shifting around in your seat while clearing your throat. Had he made you feel awkward? Was he not supposed to tell you the song? Should he just go back to reading the article he was reading? Questions flooded his mind as he desperately tried figuring out a way to ease the awkwardness that had suddenly arisen, almost slightly panicking as the thought of him making you uncomfortable crossed his mind.
‘’Oh, wait,’’ 
Against your own will, your eyes darted back to the boy sitting in front of you, raising one of your eyebrows as you watched him bend over; the sound of him unzipping his bag causing you to feel slightly puzzled. ‘’I forgot,’’ He mumbled as he sat back upright, your eyes darting down to his hands; watching as he placed a drink on top of the table. ‘’I brought this for you this morning, so you wouldn’t have to die out of dehydration this time.’’
Your gaze softened as he mumbled out his words, almost making it impossible for you to hear what he was saying; but you did, and a part of you wished you hadn’t - because now it was your cheeks burning. 
You kept your eyes on the drink placed in front of the boy, his hand still loosely wrapped around the can; his eyes now focused on you, his bottom lip placed in between his teeth once more as he waited for you to respond. But your response never came, and Heeseung couldn’t tell if you were staring at the drink because you didn’t like it or because you found his gesture weird. 
‘’I’m sorry if you don’t like it, I wasn’t sure which one to get,’’ He stuttered, letting go of the drink as he spoke, ‘’I-if you don’t want it that’s completely fine, I can just drink, I’m sorry if it was weird of me t-’’
‘’Thank you, Heeseung.’’
Your soft words caused Heeseungs body to freeze in place. He was expecting you to snap at him, or groan, or maybe even roll your eyes, his already big eyes slightly widening in shock as your eyes met his. He stared into your eyes for a moment, searching for any type of sarcasm or maybe even annoyance; but he couldn’t find any, no, the soft look in your eyes telling him that you were actually being genuine. ‘’I really like that drink.’’
Heeseung felt his cheeks heat up once again, a small smile forming on his plump lips as his fingers wrapped around the drink again; sliding the drink over the wooden table. ‘’Good.’’ He managed to get out, speaking so quietly that he was sure you hadn’t even heard him. He watched as you wrapped your own fingers around the drink, a small smile forming on your own lips.
He had made you smile.
He was quick to return his gaze to the screen of his computer, his heart feeling like it was about to burst out of his chest if he looked at you for as much as another second.
With your fingers ghosting over the keyboard of your laptop, you realized that you most definitely weren’t going to get anything done today; not while Heeseung was sitting across the table.
Tumblr media
Heeseung made sure to buy one can of that drink every time the two of you were supposed to meet up by his locker after that. 
The first couple of times he had pulled the canned drink out of his bag, you had insisted that he shouldn’t, that he didn’t have to buy you a can every Monday and Thursday, and that you could just buy one yourself; but Heeseung refused.
He wanted to, because then he got to see your smile.
You had also became less hostile towards him. You hadn’t calling him annoying or rolled your eyes at him for almost two weeks now, a new record according to Heeseung, considering how often you did those two things the first couple of times you met with him. He had also made you laugh at one point, and Heeseung swore he had never blushed so hard in his entire life.
So he was going to keep on buying you that one canned drink, because you were friends now, and that’s what friends do for each other; right?
A sigh escaped your lips as you leaned against the lockers next to you, letting your upper body rest against the hard metal as you mindlessly scrolled through your phone. Heeseung had never in his entire life been late for anything, not even once; especially not your study sessions. He was always the first one to be there, you would always spot his tall, lanky figure standing by his locker whenever you turned the corner to go met him. 
This time, however, Heeseung hadn’t been standing there as you turned the corner.
You just assumed he was using the restrooms when you first arrived, knowing that he would never be late; looking back to the first time you went to meet him in the library, remembering his sulking face after he told you you had wasted his precious time - a chuckle threatening to leave your lips at the memory. You were running a few minutes late to your now weekly meet-up anyways, so you just figured that he went to do something else while he waited for you, like using the restroom for example.
But when you had been standing there for ten minutes and Heeseung was still nowhere to be seen, you realized that wasn’t the case.
You had looked around, wondering if maybe he was just lurking somewhere nearby. You checked the end of the hallway, the empty classrooms thinking maybe he got held up after class, peaking into the boy's restroom - only to find it empty. With Heeseung still nowhere to be seen, you returned to his locker with a frown plastered on your face; deciding that you’d just stay by the lockers to see if he showed up.
Now, thirty minutes later, Heeseung was still nowhere to be seen. You had already scrolled through your entire Instagram feed, checked all your friend's stories and Heeseung still hadn’t shown up. A part of you began to grow worried, because since when was Heeseung ever late? He was never late, and the thought of something happening to him caused a weird feeling to spread across your chest.
The weird feeling caused you to stop scrolling on your phone, your thumb now lingering above the screen of your phone as you frowned. 
You couldn’t exactly pinpoint the exact moment you began tolerating, not to mention caring about the boy you swore you hated so much. Maybe it was that one day in the library when you had heard him humming, his warm voice almost causing goosebumps to form on the skin of your arms - or maybe it was when he had bought you a drink, you weren’t sure.
But you did know for a fact that you weren’t particularly fond of the sudden, new feelings you felt towards the boy. 
It confused you, how fast everything had changed. Just four weeks ago, you had felt like your whole world came crashing down around you when your teacher had asked you to work with Heeseung. Now, four weeks later, you found yourself laughing at something he said; something you four weeks ago could never see yourself doing. But most importantly, you found yourself enjoying his company.
Something that you thought wasn’t humanly possible.
‘’I am so, so sorry,’’
Heeseungs now familiar voice brought you out of your thoughts, the feeling that had spread across your chest slowly fading away as his voice echoed behind you; feeling like a weight had been lifted off your shoulders. A small sigh of relief left your lips as you heard him walking towards you, your eyes still fixated on the screen of your phone as you turned around. 
‘’Is this your payback for that one time I made you wait for me?’’ You chuckled, feeling both relieved and slightly annoyed at him for making you wait for so long without giving you a heads up; you had given him your phone number after all so he could text you if anything came up, to avoid the library incident happening again. Your eyes left the screen of your phone, darting towards the figure walking towards you in the corner of your eye.
Nothing, however, could’ve prepared you for the sight you were about to see.
The smile that had formed on your lips when you first heard his voice slowly turned into your lips slightly parting, the grip you were holding on your phone tightening in an attempt for you not to drop it onto the floor; scared that you’d potentially crack the screen. If it wasn’t because you were leaning against the locker, you probably would’ve lost your balance.
With his dark hair dripping wet from just showering, covering his forehead and half of his eyes; he placed his hands on top of his thighs as soon as he reached you, desperately panting as he tried to catch his breath. ‘’I’m sorry,’’ He panted once again, his eyes meeting the floor. ‘’My gym teacher wanted to talk to me about my grades so I had to stay behind,’’
You, however, couldn’t make out a single word that was leaving his lips. With your lips still parted your now wide eyes scanned the boy standing in front of you, still trying his best to catch his breath; your eyes landing on his very, very veiny hands - a result of him sprinting through the school just to get to you.
With your heart now racing, your eyes landed on his face again.
What the fuck?
Without his glasses, he looked like a completely different person. The person standing in front of you didn’t resemble the annoying boy you had been sitting next to every day for months now one bit, no, he didn’t look like him at all. The boy standing in front of you now looked completely different, with the glasses you had once called hideous nowhere to be seen and his biceps exposed thanks to the t-shirt he was wearing, he looked so fucking attractive.
Heeseung must’ve noticed the way you stayed silent, looking up at you through his eyelashes; his eyebrows slightly furrowing together as he noticed the pale look on your face. ‘’Are you okay?’’ He asked, concern lingering in his voice.
No, fuck, you were the furthest thing away from being okay right now.
Standing up straight, he tilted his head, slightly narrowing his eyes so he could see you better. He wasn’t wearing his glasses after all. ‘’Are you upset with me? I’m sorry I’m so late, I promise I didn’t mean to keep you waiting for so long, do you still have time to study? It’s completely okay if you don’t, we can just reschedule it or just meet up on Monday instead,’’
He was rambling, and you couldn’t bring yourself to listen to him. Not right now, not when he was looking like this. ‘’No!’’ You managed to get out, almost stuttering as you spoke. Heeseung looked at you, his eyes slightly widening at your sudden exclaim; now scared that he had really upset you. You tore your eyes off of him, sucking air through your teeth, trying to calm your racing heart down.
Why were you suddenly feeling like this? Why was your heart racing?
‘’I can’t study today, at all,’’ You stuttered, your eyes still not meeting his as you cringed at yourself for sounding so pathetic by stumbling over your own words. ‘’I just came here to tell you that, I’m busy today, so I won’t be able to make it today,’’
Heeseung remained quiet, his eyes darting down to your now clenched fists, nervousness and confusion washing over him. You had lashed out at him before, sure, but never like this; making the boy feel slightly anxious. The last thing he wanted was to upset you. 
He bit down on his lower lip as you continued to avoid his gaze by staring at the lockers on the other side of the hallway, Heeseung fighting the urge to take your hands in his to check if maybe you had hurt yourself and that’s why you were clenching your fists so hard. ‘’But, you could’ve just texted me, you didn’t have to wait for me, wasn’t standing here waiting for me only taking up more of your time?’’ He let out, confusion and slight hurt lingering behind hs words.
You had always hated how smart Heeseung was, but right now, you swore you hated it more than you had ever done before.
‘’It slipped my mind,’’ You mumbled, still refusing to look back at him; scared that your heart would burst if you looked at him one more time. Heeseung just nodded in response, his eyes darting around the empty hallway as he thought of what to say. ‘’Well, are you going anywhere? Let me give you a ride, it’s the least I can do since I kept you waiting for so lo-’’
‘’It’s fine, Heeseung, I’ll take the bus, I’ll see you on Monday, okay?’’
Before Heeseung could even reply, you had already stormed past him without even looking at him. Turning around, his lips parted as he thought of calling out to you; hesitating to do so as he watched you walk further down the hallway. His lips closed once again as he watched you turn the corner, disappearing out of his sight. 
With a heavy feeling in his chest and droplets of water dropping onto his shirt from not drying his hair properly, he wondered if he had hurt you by being late.
Tumblr media
Mondays had always been your favorite day, at least since Heeseung became your seatmate; purely because the two of you didn’t share any of the same classes on that particular day. It was no different today, you were beyond happy that you wouldn’t have to face Heeseung during any of your classes - but not for the reason you usually had.
No, this time it wasn’t because you wouldn’t have to listen to his pen hitting his desk over and over again, nor was it because you wouldn’t have to endure him embarrassing you by talking over the teacher like he always did.
You were scared, and you were scared shitless to face him.
You had rushed home after you had lashed out at him in the hallway, your heart still pounding when you laid down in the comfort of your own bed. You had refused to go to school the following day, making up some lie about not feeling too well - which in reality, wasn’t a lie. You didn’t feel too well, you didn’t feel well at all, truth to be told.
The thought of you and Heeseung actually getting along had already scared you, and the fact that your heart skipped a beat when you saw him only made things worse. You had never even considered Lee Heeseung remotely attractive before, you had always hated the way he styled his hair, the way it’d neatly cover his forehead; and most of all, you had always hated the horrid, round glasses he wore every day.
But seeing him like that, with his hair messily covering his forehead and without his glasses, and not to mention his smile, oh God, his smile; you realized that he was in fact attractive. No, he was more than just that - he was breathtaking.
Something you never thought you’d admit, nor was it something you ever wanted to admit. But whether you liked it or not, it was something you could no longer deny, even though you had spent the entire weekend trying to prove yourself wrong, to no avail: Lee Heeseung had made your heart skip a beat.
With your last class of the day coming to an end, you found yourself anxiously tapping your pencil against the wooden desk in front of you, a habit you swore you hated and most definitely picked up from Heeseung. The only difference was that Heeseung had told you that he always tapped to the beat of whatever song was stuck in his head when you had asked him about his annoying habit, while you very much just repeatedly tapped it against the table with no beat whatsoever.
You had considered texting him, letting him know that you wouldn’t be able to make it to today's study session either. But with the deadline coming up, you knew you couldn’t be that selfish; you had to get the project done sooner or later. And the faster the better, you thought, so you could go back to hating Lee Heeseung and never think about what the confusing feelings you currently felt towards the boy meant ever again.
Even though you had accepted your faith by the time your last class came to an end, it didn’t make it any easier for you to make your way down the hallway leading to Heeseungs locker. The anxiety you had felt the entire weekend only doubled when you were about to turn the corner, knowing that the second you turned that very corner, you’d be able to see the lanky boy standing further down the hallway.
You weren’t sure what to expect. You prayed that he was back to wearing his hair neatly and that he was wearing his glasses this time, that he’d look like he normally did; so you could be reminded of why you hated Lee Heeseung in the first place. Maybe you just needed a reminder for your confusing feelings to go away, maybe you were just confused because he had looked so different; you didn’t actually find him that attractive, right?
Wrong.
You were wrong.
With one step, you turned the corner you were so afraid of turning, and you swore your heart stopped beating the second your eyes landed on the spot where he usually stood when he waited for you.
His hair was indeed back to being neatly styled and his round glasses were perfectly placed on the bridge of his nose again just like you had hoped, so why the fuck did he still look so breathtaking?
This was the moment you were supposed to feel the heavy weight you had felt the entire weekend being lifted off your shoulders as you realized that you didn’t actually find Heeseung as attractive as you thought you did, you were supposed to feel all the anxiety slip away; so why did it feel like someone only added more weight onto your shoulders the second your eyes landed on him? 
Maybe you just needed to take a closer look.
Yeah, you definitely just needed to take a closer look.
‘’Hi,’’
Your voice definitely took Heeseung by surprise, his whole body slightly flinching as your voice came from beside him. Turning his whole body around, he looked at you; his eyes wide. ‘’Y/N? I didn’t think you’d show up today,’’ He managed to get out, his eyes still glued to you. You awkwardly smiled, shaking your head as you looked down at your shoes in an attempt to hide your now flushed face.
No, you definitely found him just as attractive, if not even more, up close.
‘’Yeah, me neither,’’ You chuckled, hoping that Heeseung would chuckle too. Only he didn’t. Instead, he remained quiet; only staring at you, not knowing what to say. 
Heeseung had spent the entire weekend thinking, just like you had done. He had left school shortly after you stormed off, his mind clouded as he drove home; wondering why you were so upset when you left. He couldn’t help but curse himself out, telling himself that if he only had texted you that he’d be late you wouldn’t have been so upset with him; or if he just would’ve told his teacher that he simply didn’t have the time to discuss his grade because he had other plans - he did find meeting you more important, after all.
There were many ways Heeseung could’ve avoided you being upset with him, and he hated himself for not thinking about all those things before actually upsetting you. But Heeseung knew there was no way he’d be able to change what had already happened, so he spent the weekend trying to figure out how to apologize to you instead of sulking about you potentially being disappointed in him.
But now that you were actually standing in front of him, it seemed like all of the ways he had thought of how to apologize suddenly never existed in the first place; his mind going completely blank.
‘’Do you still want to study today?’’ Your voice snapped Heeseung out of his thoughts, blinking as he realized he had been staring at you. Clearing his throat, he tore his eyes off of you; rubbing the nape of his neck as he tried his best not to become flustered by your eyes being on him. ‘’Y-yeah, but,’’ He stammered out, something he hadn’t done in a long time; he almost never stuttered around you anymore, he had become so comfortable around you to the point where he felt comfortable talking to you without having to think about what he said - something he never felt with anyone else.
‘’I was thinking, maybe we could go to my house instead of the library?’’
Heeseung regretted saying it the second the words trailed off his lips and his eyes landed on your face, the shocked expression on your face making him regret every life choice that led him to this very moment. ‘’To your house?’’
‘’Yeah, I just, have this thing coming up later tonight a-and it’d be a lot easier for me if I was already at my house when we’re done studying,’’ He let out, the unsure look on your face making him want to sink through the ground.
He was supposed to apologize to you for letting you down before inviting you to his house, not the opposite - his plan already failing miserably.
You just stared at him for a minute, causing Heeseung to grow even more anxious. He had gotten used to the look on your face whenever you were annoyed with him, but this one didn’t look anything like that look; no, it looked like something completely different and Heeseung couldn’t tell what you were feeling, making him even more nervous.
He was just about to tell you to just forget about it and that he could probably find a way to work around it, that you could just work on your project in the library like you always did; when your voice interrupted him.
‘’Sure,’’ You softly let out, so softly that Heeseung almost didn’t catch it. ‘’Sure?’’ He repeated, making sure that he heard you correctly. You nodded in response, a small smile spreading on your lips. ‘’We can do that.’’
Tumblr media
The car ride to his house was quiet, too quiet for your liking. But with Heeseung being focused on the road and with you staring at the window, you just couldn’t force yourself to say anything.
And neither could Heeseung. He thought that maybe this was his chance to apologize to you, maybe he wouldn’t get another opportunity today; considering how he knew you liked for him to be quiet whenever you were working. But with his fingers tapping against the steering wheel, the atmosphere felt far too awkward for him to utter a ‘sorry’. 
So he just decided he’d do it as soon as you reached his house, before the two of you started working on the project; letting you continue to observe the nature outside through the window, looking at you through the corner of his eye every now and then - a small smile forming on his lips each time.
Well, you had also planned on apologizing to him for storming off like that the previous week when you reached his house. But the atmosphere was just as tense when you placed yourself on top of his bed, your eyes scanning his room; taking in the space your dear seatmate lived in.
Just like you had expected, his room was neat. A little too neat. But then again, it looked just like you had pictured it; neat, just like Heeseung himself.
‘’I hope you’re okay with working on my bed, I don't have another chair,’’ He mumbled as he used his thumb to point to the desk placed in the corner of the room, your eyes landing on the one chair before nodding. ‘’Are you not working on the bed?’’ You asked, your eyes landing on the tall boy standing a few feet away. 
Heeseung looked over at you, gulping before opening his mouth to speak, ‘’I was planning on sitting by the desk, if that’s okay with you?’’ He asked, his eyes still glued to you. You bit down on your lower lip before nodding once more, your fingers nervously playing with the hem of your shirt. ‘’I mean, yeah, I just thought it'd be easier if we sat next to each other, if I need to get your opinion on something or anything,’’ You mumbled in response.
That was a lie. You could easily just send him whatever you needed to get his opinion on, but how were you supposed to comfortably apologize if he was sitting from across the room?
Luckily for you, Heeseung seemed to agree with your idea. ‘’No, yeah, you’re right, I’ll just sit on the bed with you.’’ He mumbled back, his eyes darting away from you as he used one of his hands to rub the back of his neck.
Tumblr media
So he did, placed with his back resting against the headboard of his bed and with his laptop placed on top of his thighs, he began working on the project; just like the two of you had planned.
You, on the other hand, just couldn’t focus; just like all the other times you had worked with Heeseung.
You had been too preoccupied stealing glances at him from above the screen of your laptop from the second he sat down in front of you to even open the shared document, the sight of him being too intriguing to even consider looking away.
While not so discreetly staring at the boy sitting in front of you, you realized two things. 
The first one being that you had no idea how to even bring up the subject, not knowing how to just suddenly apologize for something you didn’t even know if he cared about. 
The second thing being that you accepted the fact that you indeed found Lee Heeseung attractive. Too attractive for your own good - especially when he focused on something.
With his lip nudged in between his teeth and his brows furrowed together as he focused on whatever stood written on the screen of his laptop, you couldn’t help but scan his features. You wondered for a split second how you had never noticed how sharp his jawline was before, maybe because you never really looked his way as the mere sight of him used to be more than enough to make your blood boil; you weren’t sure. 
You also wondered why you had never paid more attention to his big, doe eyes before. His eyes were more than enough to make your heart skip a beat, not to mention whenever his pink lips would curl into a smile and the laugh you had learned to love would emerge from his throat.
No, you couldn’t do this anymore.
‘’Heeseung?’’
His name trailing fo your lips caused him to look up from his laptop, surprised to see your eyes already staring at him. He hummed in response, slightly tilting his head. You had to bite down on your bottom lip in order to control your breathing as his eyes met yours, inhaling through your nose before speaking, ‘’Can you take a look at this for me?’’
Heeseung offered you a soft smile, nodding his head as he sat up straight; getting ready for you to pass him your laptop so he could look at whatever you were referring to. But you had other plans it seemed, Heeseungs body freezing as he watched you crawl towards him - just to place your body in the tight space between his body and the wall.
His eyes widened as he felt your body press up against the side of his own, his breath hitching in his throat as he suddenly became aware of just how close you were to him. You had never been this close before, the closest you had ever been to him was the one time his hand accidentally brushed against yours while handing you a drink; that alone was enough to turn him into a stuttering mess.
But this? This was enough for him to lose his ability to speak for all eternity.
You, however, seemed completely unphased to Heeseung by the sudden closeness as you placed your laptop in your lap. Heeseung had to clear his throat as his eyes darted toward the screen of your computer, deciding not to say anything about how close you were to him. It made more sense for you to show him yourself, he thought, you probably didn’t mean anything by getting this close to him, right?
He watched as you moved the cursor across the screen, clicking on one of the tabs; an article now taking up the whole screen. Heeseung glanced over at you, sucking air through his teeth as he realized he would have to lean over you in order to actually make out what the text said. So he did, slowly leaning closer to the screen as he held his breath, wanting to get it over with as quickly as possible; before you had the chance to hear how his heart was racing.
‘’Oh, and Heeseung?’’ You let out after a moment, Heeseung only humming in response as he tried his best to focus on the text that stood written on the screen of your laptop, his eyes skimming through the text he couldn’t seem to make any sense of - maybe because he wasn’t actually concentrating. ‘’You remember how you told me you’d do anything for me to work with you on this project?’’
Heeseung gulped as he felt your breath fan across his neck as you spoke, ‘’Yeah?’’ 
‘’I want you to kiss me.’’
Almost choking on his own saliva, your words causing him to freeze; his eyes no longer skimming through the text.
He stayed still, feeling your eyes burning into his side profile as he remained in the same position, trying his best to comprehend the words that had just left your lips. You wanted him to kiss you?
Your warm hand coming into contact with the skin covering his cheek almost caused him to flinch, your hand gently cupping his cheek as you forced him to look at you. You swore that your heart almost stopped beating as soon as his big eyes met your own, his eyes wide and staring at you in pure shock. 
Your eyes darted between his eyes and his lips, your own bottom lip placed in between your teeth as your eyes landed on his plump, pink lips. The lips you had caught yourself staring at one too many times during these past few weeks.
Heeseung didn’t even get to fully comprehend the position he currently found himself in before he suddenly felt your soft lips press against his own.
The kiss was soft, Heeseung staring at you with wide eyes as he watched your eyes fluttering shut, your hand still placed on the side of his cheek as you gently pulled yourself towards him. Heeseung wanted to close his eyes, he wanted to kiss you back; but he just couldn’t. Instead, the shock of feeling your lips press against his own took over all his senses as he felt your thumb gently stroke his cheek, your lips still pressed against his own.
You quickly sensed that Heeseung wasn’t kissing you back, causing you to pull away; guilt overtaking you, had he not wanted you to kiss him?
Heeseung, however, almost let out a whine at the loss of contact. So he did what he deemed appropriate, bringing his own shaky hand towards your face; cupping your cheek before pulling you in for another kiss.
This time, his eyes fluttered shut as soon as he felt your lips press against his own again. He could tell that you wanted to kiss him just as bad by the way your other hand suddenly found its way to his other cheek, pulling him even closer to you; letting your lips mesh together.
Heeseung had never kissed anyone in his entire life. He had no idea how to kiss, he had no idea what to do with his hands nor did he know what to do with his mouth. So he let you press yourself against him, almost letting out a whine when your front teeth collided with your own, feeling embarrassed. The embarrassment, however, left the second he heard a giggle trail fo your lips before once again placing your lips on top of his.
He wanted to touch you, he wanted to bring you even closer to him, he wanted to feel more of you; his hand gripping onto the hair behind your ear as he forced you closer to him, your lips still leaving small pecks on top of his own. The whimper that left your lips when his fingers brushed through your hair, however, wasn’t something he had anticipated - causing the hair on his arms to stand upright.
Not once had he thought a whimper would make his heart melt, yet it did.
It also seemed like his fingers brushing through your hair caused you to want more as he suddenly felt you swiping your tongue across the bottom of his lip. Uncertain of what to do and slightly panicking, he pulled away; staring at you with wide eyes. You seemed to pick up on his uncertainty almost immediately, brushing your own fingers through his hair in an attempt to ease his nerves before pulling him back into a kiss.
Your attempt at easing his nerves definitely worked as he let your tongue enter his mouth, your wet muscle coming into contact with his own. Heeseung swore he could’ve let out a whine at the feeling of your tongue nudging his own while your lips moving in sync, gripping onto your hair even harder in an attempt to somewhat ground himself.
Him gripping onto your hair only seemed to fuel you on even further as he suddenly felt you move the laptop that he had placed in his lap before quickly moving his own as well, placing it in front of him before climbing onto his lap. You kept your lips attached to his own, both your hands now finding their way to his hair as you further deepened the kiss.
Heeseung still had no idea what to do, especially now that you were sitting on top of him, his heart only beating faster as he felt your hands leave his hair - only to grab onto his own. ‘’It’s okay, you can touch me,’’ You mumbled, guiding his hands towards your waist before placing them there, causing Heeseung to gulp as he grabbed onto the fabric of your shirt covering your waist.
You pressed your forehead against his own, his lips more plump than usual and his breathing heavier than usual from your shared kiss, his eyes meeting yours. ‘’Do you want me to take off my glasses?’’ He stuttered, scared that they were in the way of you kissing him.
You quickly shook your head as your hands found their way up the sides of his neck, cupping both his cheeks again. ‘’No, I want you to keep them on.’’
Heeseung was about to protest, but had no time to do so as you stole his next breath away by pressing your lips against his own once more. Not that he complained, the only thing he wanted right now was to kiss you, with glasses on or not - it didn’t matter to him as long as he got to feel your lips.
The kiss was quick to turn rough, Heeseung trying his best to copy what you were doing, moving his lips the same way you were moving yours. Heeseung couldn’t help but feel blood rush to the apples of his cheeks as he felt your breasts press against his chest, scrunching up even more fabric in his fists as he pulled you even closer.
It almost felt euphoric to him, having your tongue slip into his mouth and your lips meshing together. It felt unreal, almost like he was dreaming; until you grinding yourself against his crotch brought him back to reality.
Almost like a thunderbolt hit him, his whole body tensed up as his fingers let go if the fabric of your shirt - quickly placing his hands on top of your thighs. His hand landing on your thighs caused your slow movements to come to an abrupt end, pulling away from the kiss to look at him. 
With his big, doe eyes staring right back at you, the fingertips of his hands pressing into your clothed thighs, he shook his head.
Not because he didn’t want to feel your clothed core grinding on his own clothed crotch, God, no, there was nothing he’d rather feel right now. But he also knew that his euphoria would be short-lived if he let this go on any further, knowing that he most definitely wouldn’t be able to please you if it did end up going that far.
‘’I’m so sorry, I got carried away,’’ You mumbled, your hands slowly slipping away from his face and slightly using your knees to hover just above his crotch; Heeseungs eyes widening as the words left your lips. Why were you apologizing?
‘’No,’’ He let out as he grabbed onto your wrist before they left his face completely, ‘’I want to, Y/N,’’ His breathing was still uneven and he almost stumbled over his own words as he spoke, his eyes still staring into yours to show you that he was being genuine, wanting you to know that you hadn’t done anything wrong. Guiding your hands back onto his cheeks, he frowned.
You just stared at him, puzzled. ‘’So why are you saying no?’’ You whimpered, pressing your forehead against his. With a frown still plastered on his face, he felt his cheeks heat up once more as he realized how stupid he was about to sound.
‘’Because, I haven’t done this before, and I just, I want to be able to please you? I’m not saying that we’ll have sex, oh god, I mean, unless you want us to? I just want you to feel good too a-and I don’t think I’d be able to do th-’’
Heeseung didn’t even get the chance to continue his rambling before a small whine emerged from the back of his throat, suddenly feeling you press your lips right below his ear. 
The feeling of your wet lips pressing a soft kiss against his sensitive skin caused his eyes to flutter shut, the new sensation taking over his body.
‘’You’re thinking too much, Heeseung,’’ You whispered against this skin, leaving yet another wet kiss right below his jawline, ‘’Just let me make you feel good, okay?’’
Thinking was what Heeseung did best, especially in moments where he felt stressed out - like right now, for example. But with your lips pressing soft, wet kisses against his neck he suddenly felt like he couldn’t think straight for the first time in his entire life; especially when he felt you press your lower body against his own once more.
Through gritted teeth, a small hiss left Heeseung’s lips, his hands now placed on top your thighs again; his eyes fluttered shut as he let you slowly grind yourself against him, only nodding in encouragement when Heeseung slightly tilted his head to the side - making it hard for the boy not to dig his nails into your clothed thighs in an attempt to tell you he was enjoying it.
Was it too early for him to get hard?
He couldn’t help but gulp as he felt his cock beginning to grow in his pants, how could it not, when he had you grinding yourself against him so carelessly? Scared that you’d feel the tent beginning to form in the crotch of his pants, he uncomfortably shifted around; which caused you to shake your head. ‘’It’s okay Heeseung.’’ Your soft voice echoed right beside his ear, his heart beginning to race as he felt you push yourself down even more, and if you hadn’t felt his now semi hard cock before - you most definitely did now.
Your hands trailed down his stomach, Heeseung’s breath hitching in his throat as he felt your hands playing with the waistband of his pants; your lips still pressing innocent kisses against his throat by the time your fingers began playing with the zipper of his jeans. His eyes fluttered open, he wanted to see what you were doing, he wanted to see what you were doing to him; see what you were doing that could possibly have this effect on him.
Maybe he should’ve kept his eyes shut, because the sight in front of him was definitely too much to take in all at once. With your head still dipped in between the crook of his neck and one of your hands resting on his chest as the other one continued playing with the zipper of his jeans, he couldn’t help but let the whimper that had been threatening to leave his throat escape.
His whimper, however, was quickly replaced by a low groan as he felt your palm press against his now almost fully hard cock. A small hum of satisfaction left your lips, the vibrations of you humming against his skin sending shivers through his body. With you now slowly palming him on top of his pants, he couldn’t help the whimpers now continuously trailing off his lips, slightly buckling his hips so he could feel more of you.
He had been too lost in the bliss of your hand slowly stroking his clothed hard-on to notice the way you had separated your lips from the skin of his neck. It wasn’t until he felt your hand leave his crotch that he realized you had stopped kissing his neck and were now looking right at him, his eyes meeting yours.
You had to hold back a whine yourself as your eye met his, his big doe eyes bigger than usual as he questionably looked at you, almost like he was begging for you to continue. ‘’Do you trust me?’’ Heeseung nodded a little too eagerly to your question, causing you to press a soft kiss against his lips. ‘’Then let me make you feel good.’’
Heeseung swore that his whole body went into shock when you separated his thighs, placing yourself in between them before moving further down the bed; his eyes widening as you looked up at him through your eyelashes, your face now on the same level as his crotch.
This was a sight Heeseung never thought he’d see in his entire life, not with anyone and especially not with you.
‘’Is this okay?’’ Your voice brought him out of his daze, his lips still parted as he realized he had only been staring at you. Gulping, he slowly nodded.
Heeseung had already felt his cheeks heat up the second you got in between his thighs, but now that you were unbuckling his belt and unzipping his pants before sliding them down his legs; he had never felt more embarrassed and vulnerable in his entire life.
And the fact that you were now staring right at the outline of his hard-on, his underwear being the only thing separating you from actually seeing his cock, made him feel even more embarrassed. He placed his hands over his face as he felt his face heat up even more. Maybe this was a bad idea, a terrible idea even, forcing his eyes shut; not wanting to see the disappointment lingering in your gaze.
You, however, were anything but disappointed. You couldn’t help your jaw going slack the second your eyes landed on his very prominent outline, a small gasp almost leaving your lips as your fingertips slowly grabbed onto his still clothed cock; giving it a gentle squeeze, earning a low groan from Heeseung. 
You must’ve noticed the way he was still hiding behind his hands, causing you to lightly tap his now exposed thighs. He slowly opened his eyes, separating his fingers so he could look at you, his eyes immediately meeting yours. ‘’Is it okay if I take them off?’’ Not finding the strength to speak, he only nodded in response. He took a deep breath as he felt you hook your fingers under the waistband of his boxers, slowly pulling them down his legs.
As he felt his hard cock spring up, hitting his lower stomach; another hiss of both embarrassment and desperation trailed off his lips, followed by him covering his eyes using his hands once again. He simply just could not look at you, scared that he’d faint from the amount of awkwardness he felt by you staring at his now fully exposed cock.
‘’Heeseung, baby,’’ The nickname leaving your lips accompanied by a chuckle caused the now red boy to look at you from behind his hands once more, ‘’Don’t hide, there’s nothing to feel embarrassed about, okay?’’
Another groan emerged from the back of his throat as he slowly let his hand slip away from his face, hesitant to look at you; scared that you’d laugh at him or make fun of him for blushing so hard. But you never did, no, instead he suddenly felt you grab onto his girth, causing his eyes to immediately land on you.
Using one of your hands to experimentally stroke his cock, your lips parted in awe. You never would’ve thought that Lee Heeseung, the boy you once swore you hated, would have such a nice cock; his tip red for the lack of attention and throbbing in your hand. You leaned forwards, looking back up at him through your lashes before pressing a soft kiss against the tip.
The new feeling was almost enough for Heeseung to cum right there and then. His lips parted as he tried holding back a groan, failing miserably to do so as he watched you kiss yet another kiss to the tip of his cock; a small smile forming on your lips as you watch the boy laying in front of you melt into your touch.
Still slowly stroking it using one of your hands, you continued peppering kisses all over his tip, enjoying the way he squirmed around at the sensation. You then stuck your tongue out, leaving a wet trail from the base of his cock all the way to the tip, pushing Heeseung over the edge. He was about to tell you to please make him feel good and stop teasing him, you, however; seemed to already be on it as you wrapped your lips around his cock.
A loud groan left his lips in surprise as he felt your wet mouth wrap around his tip, followed by a hiss; his hands gripping onto the sheets as he tried his best not to buckle his hips forwards, wanting to feel your mouth on his entire cock. You pulled your lips off his cock with a pop, causing Heeseung to almost whine as he grew even more desperate.
But with you being quick to take his cock into your mouth once again, this time more of his cock filling your mouth; he never got the chance to even whine, not before you started slowly bobbing your head up and down.
With your lips now fully wrapped around his cock, all the nights he had spent in the darkness of his room tugging at his own cock, whimpering out your name as his own cum coated his stomach didn’t feel as perverted anymore.
Not that your tongue swirling around the tip of his cock felt anything like his right hand tugging at his own cock, no, his right hand couldn’t even remotely compare to your mouth now that he had experienced the bliss of your plump lips almost touching the base of his cock.
Heeseung felt like he was dreaming. Even though he had thought about your lips one too many times in the darkness of his room during the past few weeks, something he felt ashamed of admitting, he never thought he would actually get to experience it. In a way, it almost felt unreal - but the moan you let out around his cock, the vibrations causing a grunt to leave his lips reminding him that it was, in fact, real.
He wasn’t sure of just how loud he was being, not being able to stop the small whimpers and groans spilling past his lips; but one of his hands had somehow shakily made its way into your hair, pulling your head down in an attempt to relieve the throbbing of his cock. Every time your tongue swirled around his tip, he tensed up, the knot forming in his stomach telling him that he wouldn’t be able to hold back much longer.
He hoped that you understood that this was his first time and that the new feeling overwhelmed him, hence why he was gripping onto your hair and slightly lifting his hips off the mattress underneath him - desperately trying to mutter something about being close.
With him stuttering something under his breath, your eyes darted up to look at him. The sight in front of you almost caused you to let out a moan, his hair sticking to his forehead as he pressed his head into the pillow placed underneath his head; giving you a clear sight of his adam’s apple moving up and down as a result of him gulping, his lips slightly parted as another whimper left his lips.
He looked even prettier like that.
‘’Y/N,’’ He managed to stutter out, gathering even more hair in his fist as you hummed against the tip of his cock, your eyes still glued to him. ‘’I think I’m going to cum,’’
He didn’t even get to finish his sentence before the knot in his stomach snapped, a loud groan leaving his lips as he thrusted his hip forwards, not being able to control his own body as his orgasm washed over him. He was too busy trying to stay conscious as his overwhelming orgasm caused his whole body to tense up to even realize that he had unknowingly pushed your head down, your throat closing around his cock as his white seed shot down your throat only heightening his high.
With small whimpers trialing of his lips and his eyes tightly shut, he felt you pull your mouth away from his now twitching cock, droplets of his own release dropping onto his abdomen as his hand slowly let go of your hair he had bunched up in his fists.
It took a while for the boy to catch his breath, seeing stars as his eyes finally fluttered open, seeing the outline of you through his blurry vision.
Wait, did he just cum in your mouth? Without your permission?
Embarrassment shot through the boy's body, his eyes widening as he blinked; his eyes meeting yours, panic now slightly starting to set in as watched you stared at him with your lips slightly parted. ‘’I-I’m so sorry,’’ He managed to stutter out, placing his hands on both sides of his body before propping himself up so he was sitting upright.
You, on the other hand, just stared at the boy - appalled.
He had indeed just spilled his own release down your throat without any warning, and maybe you should’ve been angry with him; but how could you, when you could feel your own wetness seeping out of your hole? 
‘’I couldn’t stop myself, I promise I didn’t mean to, I’m so sorry,’’ He continued rambling, the panic now being clear as day as he spoke, ‘’I’ve just never, felt so g-good before and it happened before I could sto-’’
Feeling you place yourself on top of his lap once more and smashing your lips against his own, he stopped speaking. The kiss was messy, your lips harshly moving against his own as his spit mixed with yours, combined with the taste of his own cum. The sudden kiss took him by surprise, your clothed core coming into contact with his already sensitive cock causing him to hiss against your lips. You, however, didn’t stop; a low whine leaving his throat as he felt you bite down on his lip.
‘’What are you doing?’’ He managed to whimper out as you pulled away for a second, taking in the sight in front of you. His lips were now slightly bruised, a result of your lips meshing together with his and you nibbling on his bottom lip; his doe eyes were big as he stared right back at you. Fuck, why did he have to look so pretty?
‘’You don’t think I’m done with you, do you?’’
Heeseung gulped, ‘’Y-you’re not mad at me?’’
A small chuckle left your throat, using your thumb to stroke his cheek. ‘’You’re so fucking stupid sometimes, you know that right?’’
Heeseung knew he wasn’t stupid. Heeseung was a lot of things, but stupid most certainly wasn’t one of those things; well, at least for now - knowing he’d probably be beyond dumb by the time you were done with him.
3K notes · View notes
cameronspecial · 6 months
Text
Let Me Shotgun You, Angel
Pairing: Frat!Rafe Cameron x Reader
Warnings: Smoking Weed
Pronouns: She/Her
Word Count: 0.7K
Summary: Y/N takes an interest in one of Rafe's favourite pastimes.
Masterlist
Tumblr media
Rafe has been smoking weed since high school and that didn’t change when he started university. But when he started dating Y/N, it became less of a habit. Most people extremely against the drug would talk his ear off about it and shame him for doing it. Y/N wasn’t like them though. She didn’t love the idea of him finding his high with weed, but she mostly kept her thoughts to herself. Every so often, she’ll suggest he just uses it as an edible if he wants the effects of it, warning him that smoking or vaping of any kind could cause him severe health problems. And she’d leave the conversation at that. When he smoked, she would remove herself from the room so she wouldn’t suffer from second-hand smoke. 
Tonight, she is acting a little different though. When Rafe and his brothers started lighting up, she stayed right by his side. Instead, she cuddles into his side, feeling a little clingy. All she wants is his skin pressed against hers. “Angel, are you sure you want to stay here? What about the smoke?” he worries in a whisper. “I can bring you upstairs to my room if you want.” She shakes her head, pressing her head even harder against his chest. “I’m okay. I just want to be with you,” she promises. Her smile isn’t as bright as it normally is and her eyes droop a little. He can tell she is tired, but won’t argue with that. He likes having her in his arms too much. She sits on his lap, just listening to him talk to his friends about anything and everything. His fingers bring the joint up to his lips. Y/N's eyes flit up to watch his process. The end of his joint is surrounded by his plump lip and she watches as he slowly inhales the smoke. He keeps bringing the smoke into his lungs while breathing in air through his nose until he needs to exhale again. The drugged air swirls in front of him, capturing her attention as it moves around like foam in water. Rafe notices her fascination and moves some of her hair out of her face. “Everything alright?” he questions, watching the joint teeter-totter between his fingers. 
“Can I try?” she whispers. Rafe’s eyebrow arches and he asks her to say that again. “Can I try smoking the joint?” she restates louder. Rafe’s facial expression hasn’t changed, “Angel, you don’t like smoking. You always say that it has a bunch of health effects that you don’t like.” “I know, but trying it once won’t kill me. I wanna know why you like doing it so much,” she whines almost. She can see the amused faces of his friends, who just see her as an innocent lamb and she wants to change that. Rafe lets out a chuckle at his girlfriend’s sudden interest, “Okay if you are sure. But let me shotgun you, Angel. It’ll be easier for you.” Rafe looks over at Kelce and points toward something in the boy’s hand, beckoning with his finger for that thing. “Kelce, pass me the bong. It’ll be easier on her throat.” 
Kelce obeys his president and hands him the glass vase. “Okay, Angel. I’m going to take a hit of the bong and then I’m going to bring your mouth to mine when I’m ready to exhale. Once the smoke starts entering your mouth, you have to inhale for as long as you can even with the smoke still in your mouth. Remember to breathe through your nose too,” he instructs, bringing the opening of the bong to his lips. His hand finds her chin a few seconds later and gently pulls her lips apart. His head turns so his lips can slot perfectly with hers and create a seal that the smoke can’t escape from. Y/N feels the fume wrestle around her mouth. Not having lungs trained for this, she can’t keep inhaling for long and the smoke eventually leaves her mouth in a fit of cough. The burning in her throat screams at her like a crying baby. She doesn’t understand why Rafe and the others enjoy this so much. She can’t stop her coughs and she hears Rafe order one of his brothers to bring her some water. 
He brings her head under his chin, rubbing her back to soothe her. “Are you alright, Angel?” he checks in. She shakes her head, “I am never doing that again.” The room laughs, not surprised by her conclusion.  
Taglist: @winterrrnight @loves0phelia
401 notes · View notes
sexy-monster-fucker · 3 months
Text
Darkness
Tumblr media
Mark Hoffman x afab!Reader
details: smut, disgusting street men hitting on reader, lots of flirting, mild biting, oral f!receiving, Mark's constant use of "fuck", unprotected sex, cream pie (please wear protection), Mark low-key being into you calling him detective????, kinda possessive Hoffman
word count: 3,550
a/n: me? late to writing a fic i promised months ago? never lmao. requests are open for more Hoffman fics, I am very excited to write for him
~~~
Loud music, too many people talking, and the smell of alcohol overwhelmed your senses.
You sat at the dim lit bar, slumped over the counter spinning the straw in the drink you did not even finish. Your two friends who you had met here earlier in the night had their backs to you. They had gotten comfortable with two strangers at the bar. Flirting with slurred words from a little too much alcohol was the standard with them.
It was deep into the night, anything besides the bar was closed. You decided you were done with the night out. You tapped your friend closest to you, "I'm heading home. Shoot me a text so I know you make it safe." She nodded still entranced by the man in front of her, "Oh-Okay. See ya'." You threw some cash down on the counter and grabbed your bag.
You squinted your eyes at the bright street lamp directly outside of the bar. It was completely black out other than the lights every few feet. Couples attempting casual hookups, people throwing up surrounded by their friends, and other bar dwellers decorated the streets outside. You tried not to look at anyone in particular, but a group of suspicious looking men caught your eye. Eye contact with one of the members was the biggest mistake of the night. You began walking faster down the street, your bag clutched as firm as possible in your hands.
"Oh- Hey, beautiful!" One of the men approached you from behind. Chills of disgust painted up your arms.
"We saw you checking us out. We can help you home~" Another man stepped in front of you under the street lamp.
You tried your hardest to keep walking forward, ignoring them.
"What's the problem, sweetheart? Don't you want some gentlemen to help you out tonight?" A third at your side. You halted under the brightest light you could find as the fourth man joined them. You were surrounded. With no where else to go, you backed into the pole. "I can make it myself," your voice cracked slightly. You were begging, pleading with the universe for some form of an escape from the situation you were in. A lump was forming in your throat, tears beginning to dance at your eyelids. You were scared.
"Don't get shy, sweetheart. We can take care of you tonight."
They were closing in on you. Your mind was racing for a way out. One of them swatted at the bag in your hand, missing the bag but grabbing the strap. You held on with all your might as he pulled. "Just give me the bag, skank!"
The sound of tires behind you made your heart sink. You were sure this was it, they were going to take you off somewhere. Never to be seen again.
"Do you know these guys?" A rugged voice came from the car. You heard the door open and slam, followed by footsteps behind you. The guy in front of you finally released his grip on your bag, his hands throwing up in the air. You stumbled back slightly, bumping into the man from the car as he was directly behind you. His hand went to your shoulder helping you stabilize, "Are you okay?" You nodded with flushed cheeks.
"Listen, we were just trying to help this chick home. No need to get serious," one of the guys spoke.
"Go ahead and crawl back to where you came from before this does get serious," the man from the car spoke sternly, flashing the gun on his hip at them. The entire group ran off into the night.
Your breath you had been holding in finally released. Your hands were shaking ever so slightly. The man stepped in front of you, looking around for any sign of a group you may have been separated from. He finally turned to face you. You felt your face flush with heat at how handsome he was.
"What's a pretty girl like you doing out here all alone this late at night?"
"I just left my friends. I just wanted to get home," your hands rubbed up and down your arms. Your eyes scanned over his entire body. He was obviously a cop of some kind. There was also no ring in site. His broad chest and chiseled face made heat flood your body.
"I can take you home. Miss..?"
"Y/N L/N. And you?"
"Detective Hoffman," he held up his badge for you to see, "But you can call me Mark."
Mark led you to his passenger side, opening the door and helping you in. Walking around the vehicle, he joined you inside. You buckled as the car began off. "Just tell me how to get there," he looked over at you.
The ride was silent. Nothing but the whirring of the cars vents and the occasional bump on the road. Each lamp you passed lit up your face as you stared out the window. Mark's eyes stayed straight on the road, one hand on the wheel the other at his side.
"I forgot to say thank you," you broke the silence. His gaze shot over to you, "It's nothing." You smiled at him slightly.
"So, Detective," you spoke with a tease on your tone, "What kind of cases are you working on?"
"You know I can't disclose that to you," he stared at you momentarily.
"Oh, come on! Homicide detective? In this city? I know you've got something good!"
Mark huffed. The car slowly approached a traffic light. Mark's eyes now could not get off of you.
His eyes examined you fully. He noticed how nonchalant you were being with him, as if you had known each other longer than tonight. Your body and legs leaning towards him showing your trust for him. His gaze wandered down to your exposed thighs. The outfit you had wore was not necessarily revealing, just short around the legs. He had to fight the place his mind wanted to go.
Silence returned to the vehicle. You leaned closer to Mark, "Is there anything I can do to say thank you, Detective?" Your hand flattened against the middle console in an attempt to be closer to him. He rolled his shoulders waiting for the light to change. "O-of course not," he choked, "I am just doing my job."
Mark turned his head to look at you better. Red from the light illuminated both your faces in the dark. You swore you had never seen anyone as handsome in this moment.
Green.
Both of you looked forward at the sudden chance, acting as if the moment you had just shared never happened.
The car came to a halt in front of your apartment building. You stared out the window wishing this car ride could last forever. "Well this is me," you shot a smile over at him. Mark stared at you with hooded eyes. Heat flushed every inch of you.
"Thank you, Detect- Mark... thank you, Mark," you looked at him one last time before starting to open your door. His hand gripped you, "Let me walk you inside so I know you make it safe."
Mark got out of the car and walked around, opening your door for you. He extended his hand to you, helping you out of the car. You mumbled a thanks as you stepped up on the sidewalk. Your heart was racing a million miles a minute. Your body wanted him badly. It longed for more than a simple shoulder touch, or grasp of a hand.
You led him into the elevator of your building. Clicking the button for a silent trip up. The ding of each passing floor rang in your ears. Mark stared up at the numbers as they passed, looking over at you every few seconds between. You both jumped slightly as the door opened abruptly. You showed him down the hall to your door.
"Here we are," you leaned your back up against the door. Mark's eyes silently looked you up and down. His pupils were completely blown, his shoulders heavy, and his chest heaving slightly. He looked around the completely empty hallway, "I'm glad to get you home safe."
"Y-Yeah! I can't thank you enough," you blushed when his eyes met yours again. His lip curled into a sort of smirk seeing you flustered. You felt your entire body rush with heat. You stared down at your feet, almost too embarrassed to look him in the eyes.
"Well. I'm going to head back out. Have a good night, Y/N," Mark began to walk back towards the elevator.
"Mark?"
He turned around quickly to look at you.
"Do you want to come inside?"
Mark's eyes darkened with your question. His eyes darted around momentarily before rushing over to join you. Hands ghosting down your sides as you turn to get your key in the door. His broad chest was pressed firmly against your back. Chills painted every inch of your body, heat rushing straight to your core. His lips pressed against your ear, "I didn't think you were gonna ask."
Your face grew completely red hot, your hands fumbling with your keys. You wanted inside your apartment so bad, but Mark had you flustered and you could not focus. He rested his chin on your shoulder, "What is it, Y/N? I can help you with the keys since you can't focus." His hand snaked up your arm, wrapping itself around yours to steady it. Guiding it into the lock with ease, he turned it for you. "There you go. Good girl," he growled in your ear. You were puddy in his hands.
You opened the door, leading him into the dark apartment. Mark pulled you flush against his chest, his hands going around your waist. The only glow on his face came from the illuminated numbers on the microwave. It lit his eyes beautifully. His breath was hot against you, his eyes staring as heavily into yours as possible.
"You do this with every girl you rescue off the street?" You teased him.
"Do you do this with every man who rescues you late at night?" Mark chuckled, his hands gliding up and down your curves.
You bit your lip, staring heavily into what little of his eyes you could see. "If they all looked as good as you, I probably would," you taunted him.
"Oh, yeah?" Mark's tone was dark. His lips slipped onto your neck. You threw your head back giving him better access. He decorated your skin with sloppy kisses leading up to your ear, "None of them would make you feel as good as I will."
Instant heat. The growl on his tone made your stomach do a flip. You ran your hands up his chest, playing with his tie. He took in a deep breath, his chest tightening with your touch. Hands gripped your ass tight, pulling you flush against his hard member in his pants. A quiver of a breath escaped you.
Mark crashed his lips into yours suddenly. Sloppy, tongue filled kisses were shared between you. You took his lower lip between your teeth lightly. A gruff "fuck" escaped him. One of his hands went to your hair, forcing your lips as close to his as possible. You were on each other like wild animals; two people who were forced to be apart almost.
Mark grabbed your hand, placing it against the front of his pants. "You've got me fucking worked up, pretty girl," he growled in your ear. You were breathless. Your hand began feeling his member, stroking him to the best of your ability. Mark's breathing kicked up, his shoulders heaved with each breath. A smile creeped upon your face seeing him so caught up with you.
"Keep grinning and I'll fuck you on the floor," Mark huffed at you.
Your entire body was overheating. You wanted him. You needed him.
Your hand released from his member, getting a dissatisfied growl from him. Your fingers toyed with the waist of his pants. Mark tilted his head slightly, staring at you. He could feel you much better than he could see you. His eyes had adjusted, but it was still too dark to make out finer details. You dipped the tips of your fingers down into his pants. Tight belt against his waist stopping your fingers from going past. You could feel the liner of his underwear now, playing with the waistband. Mark heaved a breath feeling your fingers against his skin. Your eyes stared up at him now, your other hand dipping under his overcoat that still decorated his body. Fingers finding his suspender, feeling it all the way down.
Mark's finger went under yours chin, redirecting your attention to his face. He placed a more tender kiss on your lips. Tenderness turned into neediness quickly. The sloppiness from before returned, both of his hands went to your face. His body pushed you into the back of the door. Mark began removing his overcoat, never removing his lips from yours. He threw it into the darkness behind him, his hands returning to your face. Heavy breaths escaped between kisses. Your hands went to each suspender attempting to remove them from his shoulders. He pulled his hands through, desperate for the clothes that he wore to be removed. Hands tugging at the tie around his neck as if it was suddenly choking him.
Mark flipped you around quickly, kisses sloppily being placed on the back of your neck as he attempted to unzip your dress. You shimmied yourself out of it as Mark's hands desperately tugged it down your body. He spun you back around, his lips instantly going to the exposed part of your breast. Hunger painted his figure, teeth digging into your skin. You threw your head back against the door. Blindly, your hands searched his chest for the buttons to his shirt. Mark's hands explored your body as his mouth focused on your chest. Large hands gripped your bare ass.
Two of Mark's fingers felt your wet pussy through your panties. You arched your back into him, getting an amused chuckle from him. "I can't wait to feel you around me as I fuck you," he kissed your cheek.
"Please, Mark," you begged.
Mark pulled back from you, staring down at you. You could see him smile in the dark, "Please, what?"
He was taunting you slightly, wanting you to beg for it.
"Please- fuck me, Mark," you pleaded.
"That's what I thought," Mark kissed you.
He backed away wanting you to lead him to your bedroom. You grabbed him by the wrist, leading him through the darkness to an even darker room. Mark walked slowly, trying to follow your lead around the room. Completely unable to see, he did not move too much. You grabbed both his wrists, pulling him along with you as you slowly sat onto the bed. He kissed you, leaning you down onto the mattress. His kisses ventured down your body, stopping right above your panty-line.
Mark's fingers toyed with the band of your panties, teasing you. You arched your hips up in an attempt to make him do something, a whine escaping you.
"You're so fucking needy," he growled against your skin, following it with a kiss. He pulled your panties down off your legs, the air hitting your slick opening. Mark was directly in front of your need now. One of his fingers dipped into you pulling a moan from your throat. It was so sudden. "Fuck, you're so tight," he growled, his hot breath hitting your exposure. He pumped his finger in and out of you slowly. Shockwaves went through every inch of you. He pulled his finger out, you cried out.
"Christ, you're soaked," he chuckled with satisfaction. That same finger was suddenly pressed firmly against your throbbing clit. You called out his name. He joined you face to face, panting above you as his finger still circled your sensitivity. Your mouth was hung open as if you could not catch your breath. Your hands ran up his chest, you had only unbuttoned the top button with your attempt earlier. Hands played with the small patch of exposed chest hair. You could see his teeth glaring down at you, eyes heavy and dark. You began unbuttoning his shirt further, you wanted to see as much of him as possible. Broad chest decorated with a light amount of hair was hiding under the tightly buttoned shirt. You felt him from as far as your hands could reach down to his neck. Hands resting on his cheeks, you leaned up placing a kiss on him. Lightning was shooting through your body as his circles harshened.
"I'm not gonna let you cum just yet," Mark abruptly removed his finger. You whined and arched your back. "Do you want me to fuck you?" his tone toyed with you. He sat on his knees now, pulling his shirt the rest of the way off. His hands removed his belt with haste.
"Yes, Mark," you swallowed.
He pulled his hard member from his pants. It sprung up, hitting him in the stomach slightly. It's almost as if you could feel your mouth run dry. Hands went to both sides of your body, his nose brushing against yours. You could feel him fighting the pants off his legs. His cock played at your opening, rubbing against your slick. Your chest was heaving with anticipation.
Mark grabbed his cock by the base, lining it up with your opening. He sheathed himself inside you, pulling a moan from both of you. His body fell into you slightly, your breasts pressing against his bare chest. He idled momentarily, bathing in this feeling.
"Fuck, I have never felt a pussy this good," his jaw hung open. Slowly, he picked up the pace. Pulling himself almost completely out before ramming back in. He rested his forehead against yours. You exchanged heavy and hot air. Rhythmically he pumped himself into you.
You wrapped your arms around him, running your nails down his bare back. His lips rested against your ear as his body fell flush with yours, "Yeah? Never been fucked this good, have you?" You could only moan in response. "That's right. And you'll never be fucked this good by anyone else," he growled. Partially claiming ownership over you now, but knowing if this never went further he would be the best fuck of your life.
Your walls began pulsing around him as your orgasm approached. After the tension he had put on your clit, your body was ready to unwind.
"Better not cum before I make you cum," Mark snarled against your neck.
You stared up in the darkness. Focusing, trying your hardest to fight the sensation coming over you while still enjoying his cock inside you. Mark's motions became more aggressive as he felt you pulse. Your chest was growing tight as you took in air rapidly.
"Detective," that slipped out, "Please I want to cum."
Mark sat up slightly, looking into your desperate eyes. "Detective?" you could see his mouth curve into a grin when he realized what you said.
Sitting up fully and throwing your legs over his shoulders, Mark began to fuck you fast and hard. "Want Detective Hoffman to make you cum? Gonna cum all over his cock are you, you dirty girl," Mark teased through his teeth. He passed one of your legs to join the other in one hand as his finger returned to your clit. The sound of skin smacking together along with loud moans from you filled the dark room.
The knot in your stomach was building, you could feel the bottoms of your feet growing warm as your orgasm approached. "Mark, I-I'm gon-gonna cum," you threw your head back into the pillow.
"That's right you are. Cum for me," Mark gritted, his hair falling loosely in his face. You felt your walls tighten and the knot come unraveled in you. Walls fluttered around his cock as your orgasm washed over you. Your back arched off the bed, deepening his cock inside you. "Good girl, fuck," Mark sped up his motions, his orgasm not far behind. He laid your legs back, falling back into his previous position, fucking you harder than he had. Lips crashed into yours, his tongue venturing into your mouth. "You're my girl now. Mine, mine, mine," he growled into your mouth. His motions steadied as he shot inside you. Thick ropes painted your inside, Mark forcing his way as deep in you as possible. Your body was shaking with pleasure.
Mark's body fell on top of yours, heaving breathing coming from him. "Fuck," he mumbled against your skin. You ran your hand up and down his back, petting him slightly. It's as if you both were still catching your breath.
Mark rolled off of you, pulling his cock out with him. He pulled you tightly to his side, placing a kiss on your head. You rested your head on his chest. Your finger ran through his body hair.
That same silence from the car ride returned now. There really was not much to say.
You were happy he was the one who rescued you tonight.
~~~
END
[Thank you for reading!  If you are interested in being tagging in any of my writings don’t be afraid to message me!  All tag lists are open!  I have a master taglist and one for each character!]
Tags:
@sleepybunnybobby |
179 notes · View notes
eat-limes-bitches · 12 days
Text
The Sounds That Bind Us
PAIRING: Female Farmer! Reader x Bucky Barnes
SUMMARY: Music has a way of tying two people together, in ways that only the universe can design.
WARNINGS: umm, major fluff, so so so fluffy! Minor injuries (for Bucky any way)
Word Count: 2967
Alternate Jun-iverse: C4027 | Square 1: Soulmate | Square 2: Country
A/N: OOO! I'm excited for this one yall! I've been working on it for a while! (Hence the word length hehe) But this is my first attempt at a soulmate AU and I hope I did it justice, but I'm really happy with it and I hope you guys love it as much as I do!
Song lyrics are in italics and the songs are:
Honey Take My Hand by Cody Francis
Didn’t See It Coming by My Brothers and I
Fallen Like A Star by St. Lundi
Enjoy! <3
Divider by Rookthorne, graphic by Eat-Limes-Bitches
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Bucky was going to kill him. Steve had promised an easy in-and-out mission, something low stakes to get back into the groove after some time off in Wakanda. This was everything but that. Bucky was snapped out of his murderous thoughts by a bullet whizzing by his head, making him curse as he sped up. These HYDRA soldiers were hot on his tail, and not letting up. It didn’t help that he had been hit, the pain coursing through his right thigh a constant reminder of the bullet lodged in the flesh. As he tumbled through the treeline into a clearing, he saw an old barn, the moonlight reflecting off the tin roof seemed like a beacon of hope. Without any other options, he skillfully hopped over the fence, ducked into the barn, held his breath, and listened. The soldiers came exploding through the treeline and stopped, seeing no sign of Bucky anywhere. Bucky listened carefully as he heard them approach the barn and stop. Their boots crunched on the fallen leaves as they circled the barn. His heart was in his throat, blood rushing in his ears but after a moment that seemed like forever, they left. Bucky didn’t move for almost an hour, listening and making sure that he was in the clear before he pulled out his transponder. He looked down to activate it and saw that it had been trashed by a stray bullet. He groaned out a curse and threw the useless device across the barn. He tried to stand but the pain in his leg prevented him from supporting any weight so he pushed himself up against the wall, deciding that he’d just rest for a bit.
He was on the verge of sleep when a song started to flow through his mind, louder than it had been since, ever, causing him to startle. See, everyone had a soulmate, something Bucky never believed in, having never heard any music in the 40’s. After he fell off the train, he figured whoever they were would be long dead by now. However, since coming out of recovery, he started to hear the music again. Part of HYDRA’s programming, he found out, was to block the music that would be pumping into his mind from his soulmate but now that he was free from all of the things that HYDRA put in his head, he started hearing music. He didn’t think much of it, as it was always quiet and in the background like a thought, but this song was so loud that it sounded like it was being whispered in his ear. 
“Let's get out, we can leave this city. Let's drive to the open air. Yeah, the countryside is so pretty. With the wind blowing in your hair. We can look back someday Baby, don't you understand? That we only get one love, I wanna make it count. Honey, come on now and take my hand”
It was a soft melody, the gentle guitar soothing his frayed nerves, and just as quickly as it startled him awake, it soothed him back to sleep.
Tumblr media
He was woken up by something cold and wet nuzzling into his cheek. Bucky groaned and tried to shift away from the intrusion but he was too stiff from his awkward sleeping predicament to move very fast. Swatting at whatever the hell was messing with him, he was greeted by more music flooding his senses. This time, even louder than the last. The guitar was vibrating his bones and the drums rattling his teeth when all of a sudden there was a gasp and the music promptly stopped. 
“Jake! Get away from him! Jesus, hey guy, are you ok?” 
A panicked voice called out as the presence next to him disappeared. Bucky shot open his eyes and shot up into a position ready to defend himself when he saw a woman staring at him. Her light blue button-up was tucked into a pair of old worn-out jeans with a dark belt securing them in place around her hips. A large black and white dog was standing at her side, tail wagging furiously back and forth as its warm brown eyes stared at him. 
Bucky blinked, all the memories of what happened yesterday came flooding back into the forefront of his brain.
“Uh- yeah, I uh- I think so.” He groaned, his leg screaming at him in pain causing him to hiss out in discomfort. 
“Are you sure? You don’t seem like it, here, let me help you.” The woman walked over, tucking an arm underneath his and wrapping it around him, hoisting him onto his feet and leading him to a bench on the other side of the barn. She gently placed him down and ran her eyes over him when she noticed the dried patch of blood on his thigh.
“Shit, have you been shot?!” Bucky was too busy gawking at how stunning this woman was to notice that he was bleeding again, her words caused him to look down where she was staring.
“Oh. Yeah, I guess I was. I kind of forgot about that.” Bucky shrugged as he watched the woman wander off to another area.
“How in the hell do you just forget that you were shot?!” She called out in between the slams of cabinet doors. Bucky took a deep breath, opening his mouth to respond when he noticed the dog, who he presumed to be the ‘Jake’ the woman had called out to, resting his head on Bucky’s non-injured thigh. He ran his fingers through the soft silky fur of the pup’s head, looking back up when he heard the woman's rapidly returning footsteps. She appeared from around an old tractor, med kit in tow. She saw the dog vibrating happily underneath Bucky’s attention and smiled softly.
“Jake! Leave…” She paused looking at Bucky for his name. 
“Bucky. You can call me Bucky.” She smiled.
“Y/n. Nice to meet you Bucky.” Bucky’s heart flipped in his chest at the sound of his name rolling off her tongue. His eyes followed her as she crouched down next to him, placing the med kit on the bench. 
“Are you ok with me taking care of this or would you rather do it,” Y/n asked as she began to rifle through the box looking for all of the necessary supplies. Bucky was shocked, she just found this strange man in her barn and was going to help him out instead of calling the cops. He realized she was waiting for an answer, her eyes full of worry staring at him, waiting for an answer. 
“Or, um, I can take you to the hospital, but that's a bit of a drive.” Bucky just shook his head.
“No, no. It’s fine. If you leave the supplies here I can take care of it. Thanks.” Y/n nodded standing up.
“Of course! I’ll get you a change of clothes. My brother left some clothes here, he’s about your height. Hopefully, they fit.”
Before Bucky could say anything else, Y/n walked out of the barn and disappeared, leaving Bucky alone with Jake and a med kit. Bucky gave the dog a final pet before tending to injury.
Once, he was cleaned up and in a fresh pair of clothes, Y/n brought him to the little farmhouse for some breakfast. Bucky sat on a stool watching Y/n cook.
“So how did you end up in my barn? It’s not every day that I get up to start chores and find a man in there.” She asked, flipping over the pancake in the skillet. Bucky chuckled scratching the back of his neck, trying to decide what to say.
“Well, uh… It’s kind of a long story...” 
Tumblr media
A few days had passed since breakfast that morning, him spilling his entire life life story to this woman. She promised to try and help him get back to his team, however, the first snow of the season had fallen that same evening and there was no way for them to drive to the town some thirty miles away with the ice and snow covering the roads. 
“Being in the middle of nowhere has its advantages and disadvantages.” She had told him, shoveling a path out to the barn the next morning. “The fact that no plow trucks come through here just happens to be one of the shitty things.” 
Bucky felt strange just sitting around while she worked so he offered to help out while he was there. A sort of thank you for inadvertently saving his life. The more he worked around the farm, the more music he heard playing through his mind, but every time he tried to find the source, it would disappear and Y/N would appear from around a corner, tucking something into her pocket and then asking Bucky a question as she approached. 
The same thing was happening again as Bucky heard the first few chords from a new song drift into his mind, the same volume as the song that first night he slept in the barn.
“Fell in love with a girl that's a few years younger. Was a sister of a friend, didn’t see it coming.”
Bucky set down the bale of hay he had started to take to the horses, to follow the music. He walked over towards the door of the barn, the music getting louder with each step he took.
“I was hanging with him when I heard the door open.”
He pushed open the door and looked out to see Y/n and Jake walking towards the barn. She had earbuds tucked in under her hat, humming softly, and with each step she took towards the barn the louder the music in Bucky's ears got. He felt his heart start to race, his mouth ran dry.
“She walked into the room with a smile and that’s when, her eyes looked at me and said quietly,”
Y/n looked up to see Bucky staring at her and plucked the earbuds out of her ears and tucked them into her pocket, the music playing in Bucky’s mind disappearing with them.
“Hey, Bucky! I was lookin’ for ya!” She smiled at him, continuing to walk closer. “I was wondering if you could help me with something a little different.” She was standing right in front of him now, her bright eyes locking onto his. His pulse started to quicken as he hoped the cold masked the blush forming on his cheeks. 
“W-what might that be?” Y/n giggled and placed a hand on his shoulder sparks flooding throughout his body as she pushed him back into the barn. 
“I have to round up the cows today, since it’s snowed that means all of the bot flies are gone so we can go ahead and deworm them. I was hoping you could tag along. I know you’ve probably never done anything like this but it would really help me out a ton.” She smiled sweetly at him as she paused by the tack room, heading inside to grab her saddle and other equipment for the task at hand. 
“Uh sure, I’ll give it a go,” Bucky replied, following her into the small room, grabbing the other saddle sitting on the rack. It was then Bucky decided that he would do just about anything to get Y/n to smile at him like that again. It was so warm and bright that he felt ten times warmer than he did just moments ago.
“Awesome! Thank you so much, Buck! If you want to tack up Shanty I’ll hop on Zippy and we can go bring those cows up to the cattle shed!” 
Bucky saddled up Shanty with some difficulty due to the fact he had no idea what the hell he was doing, but with Y/n’s help, the pair were ready to go. Bucky watched as Y/n skillfully mounted the red horse who was stomping around impatiently waiting for her to get on. Taking a deep breath, he carefully pulled himself up into the saddle and nodded for Y/n to lead the way. As the pair began to jog through the snow Bucky called out,
“I hope you know I haven’t been on a horse since 1943, an’ never used em’ on a farm before so I have no idea what I’m doin’ darlin’.”
Y/n let out a laugh that seemed to sing off of the ice that covered a nearby pond. She looked over her shoulder and Bucky was convinced he had never seen a more beautiful sight. The morning sun reflected off the snow, causing its golden glow to dance across the landscape. Its golden rays were blocked by the brim of her dark cowboy hat, but the leather band almost seemed to be turned into gold as the beams of light that slipped around the edges wove into the intricate braid. Her eyes sparkled with something so warm and bright that Bucky was sure he was seeing an angel in person. 
“Don’t worry too much!” She replied, oblivious to the effect she had on the man. 
“Shanty’s a pro. She can basically do this on her own, she just prefers having someone on her back or a little extra guidance.” Y/n explained as the cow herd came into view. “Just point her in the right direction, she will do the rest.” 
Bucky nodded and watched as Y/n kicked Zippy forward toward the cows and once she rounded the back, the herd started running in his direction. Gripping onto the reins, he pointed Shanty in the direction and when the cows tried to jump out of line, Shanty would run and slide to a stop, forcing the cows to stay in a group as they ran towards the cattle shed. 
The journey back to the cattle shed was considerably more work than the ride out, constantly trying to keep the frisky cows from darting off one way or another but eventually, they were all secured in the barn, Y/n smiled at Bucky.
“Thank you for your help. I can take it from here. Meet you inside for dinner? I prepped some ravioli last week that’s in the freezer.” 
Bucky smiled and agreed, leading Shanty and Zippy back to the barn, the goofy grin remaining on his face all the way there.
Tumblr media
Bucky grumbled angrily as the wrench slipped out of his hand. He reached out from under the tractor with his left hand when he remembered that his left hand was, essentially, an all-purpose tool. After finally getting the stubborn bolt off, he pushed himself out from underneath the tractor and took a sip of the hot cider in his mug that Y/n insisted he take with him after dinner. In between bites of the best ravioli that he had ever eaten, Y/n mentioned that the tractor had a bust pipe and that he had gotten the parts but hadn’t had the time to fix it herself so naturally, Bucky set off to fix it as soon as the dishes were done. 
Just as Bucky was about to get back to work, he heard a new melody whisper in his ear.
I'm flying, shining, bright like just like the Leonids, Heading for you.
Wiping his hands off on an old shop towel, Bucky made his way back to the farmhouse, and with each step he took, the music got a little louder.
Slowly, but surely, lighting up the pyramids, On my way to you
Kicking off his snow and mud-covered boots in the mud room, Bucky followed the sound of the music, to the back porch where he found Y/n sitting with a mug in her hands gazing up at the stars.
Ooh, ooh. I've fallen like a star for you
The music was so loud at this point, that Bucky was convinced that it was integrating itself into the very fiber of his being. Taking a steadying breath, he reached out a hand and placed it on Y/n’s shoulder startling her her slightly before realizing it was just him. He watched as she hit the pause button, and the music that was flowing so clearly stopped. Bucky felt his heart rate pick up. There is no way that he's finally found her after all this time.
“Hey Buck, What going on?” Y/n asks softly, offering a smile
“Can I see your Phone?” Bucky asks all in one breath.
Puzzled Y/n hands it to him. “Uh, sure why?”
“I just want to try something” He mumbled as he put the earbuds in and walked away from her to the opposite end of the porch. He locked eyes with her and hit play.
He watched as Y/n’s eyes grew wide, her hands flying up to cover her mouth. She heard it too. Bucky swallowed as he took a shaky step toward her, the music getting louder with each step he took until he was standing face-to-face with her.
Ooh, ooh. I've fallen like a star for you
“I think you’re my soulmate” He whispered, reaching out to cup her face with his flesh hand, the metal one still holding onto the phone.
Y/n blinked a few times in surprise before surging forward and tackling him in a hug planting a firm but warm kiss on his lips. Bucky blinked in surprise but responded immediately, wrapping his other arm around her and pulling her flush against his body.  Eventually, they parted and Y/n smiled up at him.
 “Does that mean you’ll stay here with me?” She whispered.
Bucky pressed his forehead against hers before he replied, “Forever and always, for as long as you’ll have me.”
125 notes · View notes
glassartpeasants · 2 months
Text
Run Rabbit Run .07
Yandere!Eustass Kid x F!Reader
Warnings: Angst, mentions of death, reader having vivid nightmares, reader having a crisis, Kid being the insane fuck he is, Tashigi and G-5 being real ones, little happy moments???
A/N: I will defend all of G-5 will my DYING breath. Only Marines that I don't hate
tags: @rebeccawinters @iggy5055 @dairygrrl @childconnoisseur @menifire1092 @tremendoushorsepatrolgoth @nerdgeekandeverysweet-blog @sydneyyyya
pt.1 pt.2 pt.3 pt.4 pt.5 pt.6 pt.7 pt.8 pt.9 pt.10
~~~
You pace back and forth in the infirmary. The sound of your shoes hitting the floor was nothing compared to your speeding heartbeat. Nothing like this happened at all when you were with Kid. So why now that you’ve escaped, has it shown up? Why did this have to happen?
Biting your knuckles, you try to ignore the agonizing feeling in your gut. The universe obviously wasn’t done screwing with you if what you feared was true. Not to mention how it’d affect everything good going on in your life.
“Take a deep breath and sit down, okay? Stressing isn’t gonna help.”
“How can I not stress?! What if it’s exactly what we think it is? What if I really am…”
“Pregnant?” Tashigi’s voice cuts into your skin as soon as the word leaves her throat. It felt like a fresh stab to your heart. Hearing the word out loud only made the fear all the more real and strong.
“I can’t even hear the word without being nauseous.” Taking a seat next to Tashigi on the infirmary bed, you put your head in your hands.
“What am I supposed to do? I still have four months to get to Sabaody. Not to mention, I wouldn’t be able to fulfill my promise to you and Vice Admiral Smoker! A pirate on a Marine ship was pushing it, but a pregnant pirate on a Marine ship? He’ll probably dump me somewhere since I won’t be able to fight alongside you guys like I promised…” Tears start threatening to spill from your eyes as all the worst-case scenarios start playing through your head. 
“Vice Admiral Smoker would never! Sure, he’s a little rough around the edge, but he’d never kick you off for something that you can’t control.” Soft tears slip from your cheeks as you listen to her words.
“Do you think the Straw Hats will take me back? I know you're a Marine, so your answer might be biased, but…”
“If they don’t, you can come back to G-5 and join the Marines!” You giggle slightly.
“If push comes to shove and they don’t take me back, you're gonna be stuck with me.” Tashigi smiles at you brightly, which makes you smile in return.
Yet there was still one cripiling fear that resurfaced and continues to resurface no matter how hard you try to forget it.
You remembered what Kid said when you told him that the Straw Hats would save you. The rage in his eyes, when those words slipped from your lips, made you fear for any future you might have that didn’t involve Kid. If he made a statement about the Straw Hats without a second thought, would he do the same to G-5? He’s violent in general, but you can’t imagine how violent everything would get if he got his hands on the people who helped you hide from him.
“What should I do though? What if I really am pregnant?” Tashigi was quiet as she thought about how to answer.
“Would it look like him? Have his facial features or hair? Could it look like me?”
“I don’t know. Only time will tell if or when the baby arrives.” You lay your head on her shoulder as you let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding. 
“We’re stopping at an island tomorrow to gather supplies. We could go to the hospital there to see what the fully certified doctors have to say.”
“What about the bounty on me from Kid?”
“We can disguise you? I’m sure we can try to hide as many identifiers as possible.”
“I guess. Let’s hope that it works.”
~~~
Sitting still, you let Tashigi mess with your appearance. The two of you have been in her cabin for what felt like forever just to disguise you. She had you put on one of her long-sleeved shirts under your Marine uniform to hide the scars along your arms.  
“What if we put a small part of your hair in front of your eye/scar to hide it? It’ll look a little weird, but it’d be less eye-catching than a bandage.”
“Alright, sounds good.” The two of you stand up and begin to make your way to the ship’s deck.
It was a beautiful day outside when you left her cabin. The sun shined down and watched you walk beside Tashigi as you passed the rest of G-5, who were getting ready to grab supplies. Your legs feel weak as you struggle to walk down the ramp. The sound of bustling passerby’s and the talking of the crew from behind you only makes your nervousness worse. The overwhelming feeling of anxiety swallowed you whole as you finally stepped foot off the dock and onto the green grass. Hearing your shoes glide against the grass for the first time since Sabaody made a small upturn of your lip. A tiny ray of happiness in the dark of your anxiety and fear. 
“Look mom! It’s the Marines!” Looking to your right, you see a small boy and his mother. He tugged on his mom's arm to try and bring her closer to you and Tashigi. The boy held such a cute smile as he ran up to you.
“I wanna become a Marine! I can fight and kick pirate's butt!” His eyes held such a bright light that it was impossible not to be as smiley as him. Crouching down slightly, you watch as the little boy rolls on his heels.
“Is that so? Are you sure you got what it takes, little man? Are you brave enough to also fight the weather?”
“I’m brave! I’m not afraid of anything! The weather is nothing!” The little boy’s excitement made your heart skip a few beats. For a living being so small, he has so much happiness and life inside him.
“Tell ya what, come back in a few years, and we’ll be happy to have you join.”
“Why not now?” A cute pout played against the boy's face.
“To get stronger, of course! Plus, wouldn’t you miss your mommy if we let you come with us?” the boy turns around to see his mom smiling at him. He ran to her and wrapped himself around her. He said something, but it was muffled by his mother's clothes.
“Thank you for giving him a second of your time. I bet you guys are busy, so we should be off. Do you wanna say goodbye to the Marines, baby?” Lifting his face from his mother's clothes, he waves to you and Tashigi with the cutest smile.
“Byyee...” You both walk in different directions after waving back, the sound of the giddy child ringing in your ears.
“Said like a true Marine.”
“Best pirate Marine the world has ever seen.” You whisper rhyme, and it only makes Tashigi laugh.
“I think you’ll be okay (Y/N).” She whispered back, making you turn to look at her.
“Huh?”
“I think you’ll be okay. You seem good with children. Your caring personality really shows.”
“OH! Well, that's only one child! Plus, I might not actually be pregnant! The universe might have just wanted to scare me…” Laughing awkwardly, you think about what the doctor and their tests would say.
While making your way to the hospital, it seemed like you passed by every child on the island. Kids from 13 all the way to infants. All of them with happy parents giving them the love they deserve. The joyful giggles made a small smile crack along your lips. 
Yet, it soon disappeared as you unconsciously put your hand to your stomach. All those children with happy lives with healthy caring parents. If you really were pregnant, the child’s life would be nothing like the ones living on this island. It’d be constantly on the run along side you. That can’t be healthy for a baby right?
“Looks like we’re here.” The big sign saying ‘HOSPITAL’ made you swallow the lump in your throat as you walked through the front doors right beside Tashigi.
It seemed like everyone and their grandma was here today. Almost the entire waiting room was full. You get in line behind a man and wait for your turn as Tashigi goes and sits down. Once it got to your turn though, you feel your hands start to sweat.
“Hi, welcome to Halyard Island Hospital. What can I do for you today, Marine?”
“Oh, um, think I might be pregnant, but I want a doctor to check it out before I jump to any conclusions.” The receptionist started typing before she asked for your birthday and name. You start to internally freak out before remembering that you don’t have any records on yourself. Why not just give her a fake name and date of birth?
“(....) (......) is my name and my birth date is (.........).”
“Alright, you're good to go. Have a seat, and the doctor will be with you as soon as possible.” Giving a small nod, you go sit next to Tashigi, who has started to read a magazine.
“What are you reading?”
“Judging the ugly fashion choices.” You let out a snort, hearing her words.
“Didn’t know I was in the presence of a fashion designer. Mind if I judge with you to learn your skills?” 
“I’m feeling generous, so I guess I can take in an apprentice.” The two of you laugh as you look down at the magazine. It was refreshing to have a small burst of silliness instead of fear and panic.
It felt like twenty minutes before your ‘name’ was called. Your heart beats against your ribs as you and Tashigi follow the doctor. The world seemed to spin as you walked along the halls. The familiar nausea you’ve been having coming back.
‘My luck is nonexistent.’ Holding the wall, you try to walk normally. Thankfully, Tashigi notices and helps you walk to the room. Once entering the room, you sit on the paper-covered bed as Tashigi sits on the chair next to it.
“So it says you think you're pregnant but want a doctor to confirm it?”
“Yes.” Sitting down at the computer, the doctor starts to give you a check-up.
“When’s the last time you had intercourse?” You can feel your face burn, and Tashigi lets out a snort. 
“Two or three months ago? I believe?”
“Did you have your cycle during that?”
“Mine can be irregular, so I thought nothing of it at first, but it’s been a week since it should have started, and nothing has happened.”
“Okay. Any symptoms? Nausea, fatigue, frequent trips to the bathroom, weird food cravings, body ache, anything like that?” Listing them out, the doctor said them in the most calming way. She’s probably dealt with people like you, coming and going all the time.
“All of the above, except for the food cravings.”
“Yet.”
“Yet.” You snap your head to Tashigi, who’s smiling at you while holding back a giggle as she tries to make you laugh. Even the doctor let out a quiet laugh.
“Well, we have tests that we can use cause while it sounds like you could be pregnant, it’s better to be sure.”
“What kind of tests?”
“Blood and urine. The urine one is usually more correct and takes less time.”
“Alright. That one, then.”
~~~
The doctor had left to bring the sample to the lab, leaving you and Tashigi alone again. You lay against the bed and stare at the ceiling.
“What should I do if it’s positive? The sea is no place for a child to grow. Especially the New World.”
“You have months to think about it if you are. Don’t overwhelm yourself, and think about it all right now.” Tashigi was probably right, but it still scratched away at your mind.
“Do you want to be pregnant?”
“No. If it was another man’s baby, then maybe. But we both know whose child it’d be if I am.” Tashigi stays silent and lets you talk.
“A child deserves a happy home. With loving parents. Not someone like me. I already have so much shit to deal with from what happened, and adding a child to the mix wouldn’t be fair to them. Having a mother who has problems all the way to the ozone layer.” Just as Tashigi goes to speak, a knocking interrupts her.
“The test results came back.” The doctor's voice had you holding your breath as your heart jumped in suspense.
“And?” Sitting on the edge of your seat, you both look at the doctor.
“It’s positive! Congratulations! Your gonna be a mother!” You knew the doctor didn’t know your story, so you're not mad at her happy news delivery. Instead of what felt like a punch to the chest, was an overload of feelings. To many to name, so all you can do is let the tears start pouring harshly.
Your sobs didn’t shock the doctor, so you thought she must have concluded that you were crying tears of joy. Which they definitely weren’t. Each tear felt like battery acid sliding down your skin. This was supposed to be a happy moment. This was supposed to be a moment shared with your fiance. You were supposed to be crying tears of joy next to them, happy that you can finally have a family with the person you love.
But once again, this was just another moment in your life ruined by the man who took everything from you. Even when you were away from him, he always somehow had a way to remind you that you're never free of him. No matter where you go, he’ll always be next to you. In your mind or in person was for the universe to decide. And now, it decided that it wasn’t done with you just yet.
~~~
Walking out of the hospital, you're silent as you walk next to Tashigi. The doctor had given you a bag of things to help you on your ‘journey.’ Little things like booklets on what to expect, recommended medical items safe for mother and child, things to watch out for, and more. Didn’t help she gave you a bag with a pacifier on it. 
“You okay? You’ve been quiet since we left.”
“Just wondering what the fuck I’m gonna do. Not to mention when Vice Admiral Smoker finds out-”
“There's no need to worry. Everything will be okay.” Before you can respond, countless footsteps come running toward you. Looking up, you see some of G-5 rushing their way to the both of you. It caused a gust of wind to come rushing through and slightly move the hair covering your facial scar. Leaving it visible to the world.
“Shit.” You quickly try to cover it up and act normal, hoping no one saw you in your split second of weakness.
“Marines! What’s going on?”
“Pirates were seen sailing up to the docks! The others and Vice Admiral Smoker are there as we speak!”
“Alright, let’s go take them down! Contact the others and tell them we’ll be there as fast as we can!”
“Right away-” The Marines stop their words as their eyes train in on the bag in your hand. You can see the gears turning in their heads before it finally clicks. They all gasp and point to the bag like children.
“Stop pointing! We’ll talk about that when we leave the island! Contact Smoker!”
“Uh, right! Yes, Captain!” Everyone, including you, started running towards the docks to back up the Vice Admiral.
~~~
You don’t know how long it’s been since you’ve been staring at yourself in the mirror, but it was enough time for you to grip the edge of the bathroom sink and try to calm your breathing. 
It was difficult to look at yourself in the mirror. The person staring back at you wasn’t someone you recognized. The scar that covered your face laughed at you endlessly, as well as the ones on your arm that were currently visible while in your uniform.
You try to imagine yourself before the raid. Before the Straw Hats, before the scars, and before Kid. Would past you even know who you are? Would your fiance still love you if they saw you like this and were still alive? Still love you and all the mental, physical, and emotional damage you’ve received? And even after knowingly carrying another person's child despite it being out of your control?
Would anyone love you?
Who would want a broken doll when they can just buy a new one? Without all the cracks and damage it’s received along its journey? Not to mention, who’d want a doll with an ‘owner’ willing to kill anyone who touches what’s his?
People would be afraid to even get close to you, let alone love you. What sane person would dare love something that could get them killed? Why love something that can’t go one day without crying or trembling when a certain thing is said or done? Why love someone who carries the child of the devil himself?
The sound of tears hitting the sink brought you back to the present. Your breathing was ragged as you tried to calm yourself down so no one would hear your sobs. Biting your lip, you look at your teary face in the mirror. Your hands shake as your knuckles turn white from how hard you were gripping the sink. But even through your blurry vision, your eye caught sight of the bag on the counter that the doctor had given you earlier that day.
“This shouldn’t be how you come into the world. You should be able to grow up carefree with a stable parent. Not me, who can’t even go one night without waking up in a cold sweat from nightmares. A child shouldn’t have to move from place to place just to make sure his crazy father won’t kidnap him and his mom. I’m so sorry that I’m going to be the one you call mother. Please forgive me…” Quiet hiccups and sobs bounce off the walls and can be heard from outside the bathroom door. Even trying your best to be silent, your woeful cries caught the attention of your comrades.
“Man, this is kinda painful to hear. She’s being really hard on herself.”
“Never thought I’d feel bad for a pirate yet here i am.”
“What will those Straw Hats think?” Hushed whispers were exchanged among the Marines before all went silent as soon as a shadow of a man loomed over them.
KNOCK KNOCK
Wiping your tears and shoving down yoru emotions, you grab your bag before opening the door.
“Sorry for being so long I-”
“Is it true, rookie?” Vice Admiral Smoker’s voice made your stomach drop. Did Tashigi tell him? Or at least tried to?
“Vice Admiral Smoker! I didn’t know you’d-”
“Is it true?” You looked up at him, and all you could do was nod as you tried to hold back the rest of the emotions you shoved away moments ago. But it didn’t matter. He could see your trembling lips and glassy eyes.
“So Tashigi was right.”
“I’m so sorry, Vice Admiral! I promise I’ll still do everything you want! Please don’t kick me off the ship! I’ll still fight in battles, anything you want I’ll still do!” Your begging only caused pity to fill Smokers body. Watching you beg for a simply a place of refuge confirmed that you were indeed pregnant. Normally, he’d never let a pregnant woman on his ship. A pregnant pirate nonetheless, but were you even a pirate? That ‘bounty’ ad wasn’t a government issued one, the whole world thinks almost everyone died on your island, including you. They basically have no record of your existence except the ad that Kid had put up for you. And based on what he’s observed, you seemed perfectly contempt when you lived as a civilian before everything went down. You simply feel like you owe your life to the Straw Hats. It’d probably be the same way if it was the Marines that saved you the first time. But they wouldn’t have let you get kidnapped again, but there was nothing that could change the past.
“I’m not gonna kick you off. You're not going out fighting pirates, but everything else will stay the same. Not going easy on you just cause you're pregnant.” He could see the relief fill your eyes at his words.
“Thank you so much! Thank you, thank you!”
“Now quit your crying and go to the dining hall. Foods done.” Sniffling a bit, you smile as you make your way to the dining hall. While it didn’t soothe all your worries, knowing you’d be safe here and Smoker would let you stay helped soothe those knawing thoughts.
~~~
The day was going great so far, no bad weater in sight, clear skies and the breakfast for the day was your favorite! You did have to tell everyone the news about your pregnancy and while it was hard, they all seemed very supportive. No one treated you differently after hearing the news which you greatly appreciated. The last thing you wanted to be reminded of was being pregnant. It’s easier for everyone in the world if it only stayed between you and G-5.
“Uh (Y/N)? Have you seen today's paper?” Another Marine came up to you with the paper in hand.
“No? Is something wrong? Did Kid up the bounty again?” 
“Not exactly…” Handing you the paper, you open it with a questioning look. But as soon as your eyes scan the front page, they blow wide open.
“What?!”
~~~~
“Kid! Open the door!” The first mate of the Kid pirates banged on the metal door of his Captain's workshop. When the paper bird had delivered the daily paper, he expected the paper to be as bland as it has been the past few months. Same old, same old. That was until he looked at the front page of the paper. Instead of the bounty ad, there was a picture. A fresh picture of you.
‘Eustass Kid’s Darling, (L/N) (Y/N), Spotted on Halyard Island?’
He didn’t even read the article that accompanied it before making a dash to his friends workshop. This was finally a clue as to where you might be. Finally something to get Kid to shut the fuck up and prevent him from destroying more things in fits of rage.
“Fucking christ Killer! What do you want?!” As soon as the red-headed man opened the door, the newspaper was shoved into his chest.
“Look at the front page.” Scoffing, Kid uncrumples the paper, giving his friend a quick glare. But Killer could see the insane glee in his eyes when he read the front page.
‘The woman the entire New World has been looking for has finally been spotted! She was last seen leaving a hospital on Halyard Island disgused as a Marine! Unknown whether its a real Marine uniform or not. A gust of wind blew her hair away which hid her facial scar, making it visible for the world to see and identify her! Let’s not forget what she seems to have clutched tightly in her hand! Could this mean the cruelest pirate of the worst generation might be a father? Only time can tell.’
“Of course, it’s the fucking Marines who hid her! Always getting in my damn business. Killer! Set course to Halyard Island!”
“Already told Wire on my way here.”
“Good. Board and search any Marine ships we see on the way there. If the Marines are hiding her, then we can’t take chances and let them slip past us.”
“You do know what this means, right?”
“Yeah, I get what’s mine back.” Killer hit the back of Kid’s head.
“Ow! What the fuck?!”
“It means pull your head out of your ass! If it’s true, if (Y/N) is pregnant, that means you're going to be a dad. Any enemies other than the Marines will want to kidnap and hurt (Y/N) and your possible unborn child. We already knew the risks of putting out the ad. It's to let our enemies know that you have a weakness. But now she could be in even more danger when pregnant. We need to get her before she gives birth understand?” Rubbing the back of his head, Kid realized Killer was right. Your safety was in danger even more now that his enemies knew that you might be pregnant. Not to mention, what are the Marines gonna do with you and his child?
The thought of him being a father finally hit him a full force when he invisioned the moment he got his hands on you again. He’d get to see your belly grow with something the both of you created. The child would be the thing that keeps you with him forever.
~~~
“Do these journalists not have any souls?! Who would want to snitch on an escapee?! Truly heartless.” Tashigi rubbed your back as you cried into your hands. How could your luck grow so sour?
“I knew I shouldn’t have taken that dumb bag! Now the whole New World knows about this stupid fucking child!” Tashigi lets out a sigh. 
“I’m sorry. It’s no one’s fault this happened except the person who took the picture. Not yours or the unborn baby.” Wrapping your arms around your tummy, you sniffle. 
“I’m sorry. I just…This should be an experience I share with someone I love. I should be talking about baby things with joy and eating gross, a combination of random food, not fearing for my and the baby’s safety twenty-four-seven. I should be able to sleep without having nightmares about their father's eyes.” Tashigi stays quiet as she continues to try and soothe your troubled mind.
“What if they look alike? What if the baby’s a spitting image of him?” 
“You’ll be able to turn them into something Kid isn’t. Make them kind and loving. Have them be the person Kid can never be. It’ll be like starting a new. They aren’t just Kid’s child. They’ll also be yours.” Rubbing your eyes, you nod in agreement, trying to convince yourself that what she spoke was true.
“You're right. Thank you, Tashigi.”
~~~
Hours later and your still thinkning about Tashigi’s words. How the small thing growing inside you wasn’t just Kid’s, it was yours too. You had the power to make sure that the insanity ends with Kid. 
But even with her words, your heart and soul still burned in rage and sadness. Knowing that the child you thought you’d be raising happily with your fiance was in fact the offspring of satan himself. A product of lies and bloodied hands.
An eerie sense of lonliness surrounds you making yoru skin prickle and the tips of your fingers tingling. You run your hands along your upper arms to try and warm yourself, maybe to even stimulate a hug. Just something that could make you feel less alone.
Even though you have the G-5, you still felt like you were fighting alone. Why couldn’t you have just gone home and have your mom and dad still be alive? Waiting for you on the porch, your fiance running out from the house to pick you up and twirl you around. Kissing you repeatedly and crying out how much they loved and missed you.
Yet, even with all the crying, pleading, and denial, you know that you’ll never feel your fiance’s touch again. Never hearing your parents telling you how much they love you. You couldn’t even remember what they looked like or sounded like anymore. Cause all you see and hear is him.
Even in your day dreams he was there. Invading every part of your mind. You could be imaging how you used to dance with your fiance, only for kid to take his place. He’d grab you and hold you close while laughing. Forcing you to dance his macrabe seranade.
You could feel tears slide down your skin as you now realize its no longer your fiance’s touch that your body craves, it’s his. Those times where he’d envelop you in his coat while he held you. Times where his kisses were nothing but burns along your body.
Clenching your fists tight, you feel the feelings you tried so hard to destroy resurface. How can five months of amensia battle against two years of pure hatred? What did Kid magically do that made you fall in love with him? Why was there still that sliver in your heart that made you miss him? After all he’s done to you, why does your body still miss his touch? Why did your heartbeat quicken every time you remember how he gently ran his fingers through your hair when he was drunk and starting to pass out?
Curling up in a fetal position, you just silently cry yourself to sleep as you wished for the positive feelings for Kid would decay and disappear.
A low hum woke you open from your sleep as your eyes flutter open. The blur quickly leaving and you see a familiar room. A smile slips across your lips while you move your hand behind you. The feeling of silky hair touching your fingertips made you sigh as you softly started to run your fingers through it.
You just then notice the arms around you tighten and a kiss being placed on the crook of your neck.
“Morning, baby. Did you sleep well?” Groaning into your skin, you feel his words vibrate against your neck.
“Slept fine.” More kisses were pressed along your skin, which made your cheeks burn up.
“Dream about anything?”
“No.”
“Well, I dreamt about you.” Turning to look over your shoulder, you see amber eyes staring back at you. Red hair slightly brushing against your jaw.
“Better have been good.” You maneuver your body to the point you're facing him. Placing your hands on his face, you chuckle.
“I dreamt about kissing this pretty face of yours.” A red hue covered the man’s cheeks as he looked at you wide-eyed.
“Aw, Eustass ‘Captain’ Kid is blushing! You're so cute when you blush.”
“I’m not cute shut up.”
“No.” You started placing kisses on each freckle that adorned his face. The heat of his cheeks were hitting your lips as he lays there frozen. With each kiss, you couldn’t help but giggle. You wished you were wearing lipstick just so you could see his face covered in pretty (color) lipstick. When you pulled away, almost his entire face was as red as his hair.
“Sappy little shit.” Pushing your face to his chest, Kid lays his own on top of yours. Being surrounded by his presence only, you felt safe in his arms. You can feel him hug you a little tighter.
“I’m not going anywhere. No need to smush me.” Laughing, you kiss his chest, only for Kid’s arms to tighten around you even more. It started to hurt as you couldn’t move. His strong arms pressing harshly against your ribs. 
“Um Kid? Your squeezing kinda hard and it hurts. Do you think you can lighten up a bit?” Instead of loosening his grip, Kid only tightens his arms around you more. It felt like a python was constricting you. The pressure felt like it was gonna break your bones.
“Kid! You're really hurting me! Please stop!” Pushing and squirming, you desperately try to escape Kid’s killing grip.
“How dare you think you can fucking leave me? Do you think I won’t follow you! Find you? You can never fucking leave me!” With your heart dropping to your stomach, you try to pinpoint his behavior. What the hell is he talking about?
“What are you talking about?! I’m right here! I haven’t left!” Just then, a SNAP could be heard, and a brutal pain was felt in your chest. He must have broken a rib cause the pain was unbelievable.
“I’ll kill everyone who takes you away from me. Those worthless Straw Hats and those puny G-5 Marines. No one takes what’s fucking mine.” More pressure is applied to your body, and it feels as if more bones are quietly cracking. It was starting to feel like your ribs were stabbing your lungs, making it hard to breathe.
“What are you talking about?! Who are you talking about?!” Fear coursed through your veins as you looked up at Kid. Your eyes widened, seeing the pure madness that swirled inside his eyes. With as much strength as you can, you try to use your devil fruit powers to electrify him just in hopes of getting him off. There was a quiet crackling before a loud ZAP was heard, and you see Kid jump back and fall to the floor off the bed.
Without a seconds waste, you jump out of bed and run out of the bedroom. Yet the second you open and close the door, your blood freezes at the sight your met with. Fire, smoke and black silouttes staring right at you.
“(Y/N)!” You didn’t have time to question. You had to run now. With fear coursing through your veins and electric static slithering along your body, you ran past the silhouettes and into the fire and smoke.
The heat and smoke made it difficult to breathe but the broken rib hurt more yet here you were running as fast as you can. It caught you off guard when you started hearing voices coming from the silouttes. No, not voices, screams. High pitched screams started playing from each direction. Women’s, children’s, and men’s screams were all around you. Not even covering your ears stopped the loud horrific screaming. It sounded like they were in horrific pain and agony. Begging to be free from this etneral hell their suffering.
“Running can only get you so far (Y/N)!” Still covering your ears, you try to zone out his words. The broken rib causes excruciating pain as you run away faster. Who was this man chasing you? Where was your Kid? This couldn’t be him!
A baby crying has you uncovering your ears and your eyes widening. In these flickering flames and deblilitating smoke a baby was crying! You move to the sound of the crying baby, hoping it wasn’t hurt. Running through the flames, you look desperatly, trying to find it before the flames got to it. The flames were already licking at your uncovered skin so you couldn’t imagine what it’s doing to a baby’s sensitive skin.
Finally you see a bassonett right in the middle of a ring of fire. Small hands reaching out trying to grab anything. Running to the bassonett, you bend down and quickly to see the baby in it. But the moment you see the baby’s face, your blood goes cold.
There was no face.
Watching in shock and horror as the baby continued to cry out. It had no mouth how was it crying? Reaching out with a shaky hand you gently touch the baby’s chunky finger. It wrapped it’s little hand around your finger and you could hear it’s cry’s start to stop.
The heavy sound of Kid’s footsteps  quickly reminded you of your situation. Without another thought, you grab the bundled up baby and begin to run. The cries soon resumed as you run through the fire and smoke. The screams of the silouttes got louder with every step you took. You tried to cover the baby’s ears to protect it from the screaming. 
“It’s okay, it’s okay, no need to cry, little one. We’ll be okay, alright? You’ll be okay.” Five fingers touched your scalp before the burning pain of your hair being pulled surged through your body. You were pulled back before falling on your butt. Opening your eyes, you try to see if the baby is okay, only to see it’s gone. Not in your arms, around you, and now its cries were gone. Like it never existed.
“Caught you, princess. Now let’s go.” Now it was your turn to scream as you tried to untangle his fingers from your hair.
“No! Let me go! Why are you acting like this?!” You feel Kid lift you to your feet, making you look up at him with watery eyes and a trembling bottom lip. He gives you a grin before responding.
“Oh, princess.” Moving his mouth to your ear, he whispers,
“I’ve always been like this.”
Your eyes blow open as you wake up in a cold sweat. Quickly sitting up, you move your head back and forth, preparing to see smoke and flames. Yet, to your delight, you were just met with the rest of the G-5 Marines, sleeping in their bunks peacefully. Placing your hand over your heart, you can feel your heart beat faster than ever.
With shaky breaths, you lay back down and stare at the ceiling. You’ve never had that nightmare before. Could it have to do with that you now know your pregnant you’ll start having more of those kinds of nightmares? Nightmares including a baby? Would the baby even have a face in the next dream? You didn’t know and didn’t want to know.
~~~
“I’ve never felt so much mischief fill my bones than right now.”
“It is pretty cool and funny.”
“Pretty funny and cool? It’s fucking awesome! I’ve got actual finger guns! Except they shoot electric shocks instead of bullets.” While training with Vice Admiral Smoker, you pretended to shoot a Marine who was passing by with your fingers, only for a shot of electricity to actually come shooting out of your fingers.
Smoker, you, and the Marine all stood there for a second to try and comprehend what happened before you started hyping yourself up for finding a new move you have. It has you counting how many moves you had and what names you should call them.
“Okay, so I have a move to cover my entire body with electricity. I’ve been able to make a ball of electricity when I focus hard enough and throw it. I got finger guns…and that’s it.” You thought you had more, but you just proved that you still have lots more to learn about your devil fruit capabilities. 
“Try making one of those electricity balls you were talking about.” Smoker's voice breaks through your inner thoughts.
“Of course! I’ve only done it once, so forgive me if it’s bad.” Taking a deep breath, you try to focus all your energy into your hands. If you did it once, you can do it again. Breathing in heavily, you feel the familiar tingling in your fingers.
Sizzling and snapping ring across the deck as you watch your hands do the same thing they did that night Heat told you, you had devil fruit powers. You can see your hands start to shake when the ball finally starts to materialize. Even with the ball being small as it is, it was difficult to make it stable. How did you do it so well the first time is unknown.
Just then, the ball exploded and the electricity shot out in all different directions. Thankfully no one got hurt but you immediately felt bad for putting other people in danger.
“Oh my god, is everyone okay!? I’m so sorry!” Smoker only crossed his arms.
“It’s fine. You might be able to make that a move, but it’s also dangerous to do around people. So practice that alone and do it when you're surrounded by enemies.” Nodding, you look down at your hands and see red burning lines along your skin. It must have been one of the downsides of your devil fruit. But the sound of a squawking paper bird has you looking up. The second you looked up, today’s paper came falling down before hitting you straight in the face.
“Ow! Damn bird!” Rubbing your nose, you grab the newspaper off the ground. Giving the bird the finger, you open the paper, and horror washes over you the moment you read the title.
‘Halyward Island Ransacked and Burned to Ashes by Kid Pirates!’
“What?! No way…” The picture that accompanied it was ruined buildings and smoke still fizzling from the ashes. Its monotone colors make the horror from the singular picture more gut-wrenching.
‘After recent news about Eustass Kid’s darling being spotted on Halyard Island, it seems the man himself decided to make an appearance to take back what’s his. But unfortunately, it seems his darling has already left the island! Some surviving islanders are mad that she came to the island while some don’t blame her. It’s a 50/50 split among the survivors. Will this be a one time thing or will any island be in danger if she’s spotted there?’
Lowering the newspaper, you look down at the ground with tears running down your eyes. You were completely silent as the tears slipped across your skin. Your hands shook as your horrified look tipped off Smoker and the Marine. It didn’t hit you that Smoker had taken the paper from your hands before you heard him cuss.
“What the fuck is this shit?! Ain’t no way they're blaming you for a pirate's insanity!” You see Smoker ripping apart the newspaper before throwing it overboard. He walked over to you with a stern look on his face.
“Listen here (Y/N), what happened on Halyard Island is not your fault. Journalists are all freaks who feed off the misery and suffering of others. Now tell me it isn’t your fault.” Letting out a few sniffles and shaky breaths, you repeat it back to him while wiping your tears.
“...it’s not my fault…”
“I didn’t hear you!”
“It’s not my fault.”
“Again!”
“It’s not my fault!”
“And don’t you forget it! We’re done for today.” Just like that, Smoker turns around and walks away. Leaving you and the Marine there.
“He’s right. It’s not your fault.”
“I should know that, but the guilt is killing me. It felt like I was looking at a picture of my home.”
“Maybe take a nap? Sleeping always makes me feel better, even if it’s just for a second.”
“I guess…” You rub your upper arm to soothe yourself as you make your way to the bunks. While being alone sounds nice to hide and cry, it also sounds horrible. It’d leave you with your toxic thoughts as the words on the paper replay in your mind every single second. You fear how true it was as you remember the little boy who came up to you. Was he okay? He was so sweet. You hoped he knew it wasn’t your fault.
When you made it to your bunk, you collapse on the bed and hold your stomach. A heartbreaking feeling overcomes you as the thought of the little boy getting hurt. He was a simple child, he shouldn’t have to deal with such destruction. Looking down at your tummy, you let out a shaky breath.
“Why can’t I accept it’s not my fault? I even tried disguising myself. If it wasn’t for the small gust of wind, then that island might still be okay.”
“I keep thinking about you and this whole pregnancy thing. I won’t lie to you. I’ve been thinking about once you're in the world, I was gonna put you up for adoption. It’d be better for both of us. I haven’t even met you, but I know you deserve a normal, loving home. A place where you can grow up without worries. A place you can grow up without me.” Your body begins to shake as more tears soon blur your vision. Biting your trembling lip, you try to collect yourself.
“I can’t take care of you. Not when I feel like I’m about to break down any second. I hate your father and want him to keel over and die. My hatred is something I don’t want you to grow up surrounded by. I want you to love the world. You could even try to change it for the better.” The silence after your words makes you let out a pitiful giggle.
“You're not even the size of an oreo, and yet I’m talking to you like you can hear me. God, I probably look so crazy talking to myself. Maybe I am crazy, maybe this is all a dream, and I’ll wake up at home. That’d be insane, huh? Everything I’ve ever known in the past two to three years just gone. And that's another reason why I cannot be your mother. I want that. I want this hell to be a dream. I want to go back to my home. Wake up and realize that this never happened.”
“I cannot be the mother of a child I dream doesn’t exist. I do hope you understand in the far future, why I’m making this decision. Please don’t hate me for it. I just want you to have a childhood so loving that your smile lights up a room. That even the worst of the worst can’t ignore or harm you in any way once they see your smile.”
“And while that smile is not something I can give you, know that I don’t hate you. I just know this is best for you. And what’s best for you…isn’t me.”
~~~
Another art piece lets gooo
Tumblr media
61 notes · View notes
ncstalgicz · 10 months
Text
Tumblr media
❤️‍🩹 HEALED WOUNDS ❤️‍🩹
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
miguel o’hara x reader
BEFORE ATSV
sypnosis: miguel meets you after injuring himself fighting an anomaly which he gets thankful for in the end. plot: fluff, heartwarming miguel, the famous upside down kiss. warnings: blood mentioning, cursing, cursing in spanish, not proofread, too much fluff. music: see you again - tyler, the creator ft. kali uchis. a/n: sorry I haven’t updated in 3 days, I couldn’t upload because my stomachache got worse but now I feel better. as a reward I decided to write a little extra loll. (´ᴗ`‘) also the gwen stacy in this story, isn’t the same one as itsv or atsv!! words: 5.5k
Tumblr media
The rain was pouring heavily on the pavement. From afar a man seems to be heaving as his breath was stuck on his throat, too tired to let out a grunt or to be able to clear his throat. Miguel O’Hara was at his limit from being really tired of handling the anomaly. “You look really pathetic down there.” The anomaly told him, wanting to reach over his limit. He spread his wings getting ready to use the sharp part to make another injury. The rain hit his mask as Miguel eagerly wanted to take it off to help him breathe. The rain hit his muscular shoulder as he held onto his arm that was bleeding due to the multiple attacks.
The anomaly let out a laugh before being able to leave the universe noticing a portal, trying to find a new one to play around with. Miguel let out a growl, blaming himself of letting the anomaly go due to his weakness. Using his gadget on his wrist, Miguel opened a portal back to headquarters immediately grunting when the pain on his arm cam back. “Lyla, track the anomaly.” He mumbled as he got out a grunt holding his arm. “Uh, ok.” Lyla looked at the man noticing his defeated state.
“Anomaly at Earth-2113.” Lyla informed him logging out of the gadget. Miguel sighed as he ran a hand on his hair. He immediately opened a portal and headed inside. Once he made it, he looked at the city in awe, as the sun was setting. While he was memorizing down below was your apartment, unknowingly to you, you heard the sound of a loud thump on your roof. Not paying any kind to it, you continued scrolling through photos recognizing the memories you’ve made. You sighed as you looked at one in particular, you were with Peter and Gwen. Always having a crush on Peter, he would always seemed to be busy with Gwen even though you were his first friend. Trying not to be jealous you always helped him in anyway you could even though it would hurt you.
Miguel was scouting at the city with his mask on as he felt the sharp pain on his arm again. “Mierda. (shit)” Miguel cursed noticing the large amount of blood on his arm was weighing him down. He saw the anomaly that caused him the gash on his arm as he pounced on him. The anomaly was too distracted until he saw Miguel. “Back from the dead?” He remarked. Miguel growled as he was about to bite down on the neck until the anomaly sent a kick to his ribs. Miguel clawed on his back trying to not falter the mission this time, if only he could’ve listened to Jess about bringing backup.
Miguel hissed when the anomaly grabbed onto his injured arm and punched him in the face. Miguel was sent to another roof as the blood continued gashing out. He noticed his blurry vision as he tried to spot the anomaly. Trying to stay focused he would’ve been caught if he wasn’t focusing. The anomaly grabbed him again, this time gripping him by the jaw as he made Miguel look at him. “Too tired to play? How sad.” He let out a laugh as he began teasing the man he was holding. Miguel let out a growl as he grabbed onto his wing and clawed at his face. The anomaly took the chance and kicked him towards the roof where you lived knocking Miguel unconscious. The anomaly let out a cackle as he noticed another portal opening. Using the chance he went through the portal and bid farewell.
Hearing another thump on your roof for the 3rd time, you finally went upstairs to inspect the noise. Once you made it outside, goosebumps littered your body due to the cold breeze. You looked around and saw a figure on the floor. You squinted your eyes to see if the body was a homeless. “What the hell.” Your eyes widened when you notice the muscular of the body, wearing some type of Spider-Man merch?, and the blood on the roof floor. You got closer as you tried to inspect if the body had more injuries than his arm. You approach the body slowly to not wake him up. You tap the shoulder quickly backing away as soon as you touched him. You tap him again only receiving no response. ‘Oh my god. I have a dead hot man on my roof.’ You panic trying to find a way to explain this to the police. While you were panicking you didn’t notice the slight movement of the man.
You try picturing your jail photo, pondering your jail friends, and maybe even planning an escape plan. The Man got up slightly as his vision continued getting blurrier, he looks at you wondering what you are since his eyes fail him. “What?” He mutters as he rubs his eyes hoping it might help. You shriek once you saw the man, “A ZOMBIE!!” The man deadpans as he looks at you. “Mierda, I need to get out of here.” He tells himself before he starts glitching. ‘What?!’ He Looks at his wrist to only notice the gadget was gone. ‘This day has just gotten worse.’ He told himself. All you do is stare at him until you notice his wincing. He glitched again as he gets down on the floor holding his arm in pain.
You grab onto his arm trying to help him get up. His vision gets blurry again as his crimson eyes stare at your figure who was holding his arm. He immediately snatched his arm back. “Rude bitch.” You mutter as you try to help him again, this time he allows you. You grab his arm as you lead him towards your apartment which was a floor down. You notice the trail of blood he leaves, ‘Gonna have to clean that up later.’ You thought to yourself. You continue dragging his arm almost falling due to his weight. Sometimes he even stops for a little break even though you were almost there.
“C’mon big guy. Just a few more steps, it’s literally just right there.” You remark getting annoyed easily. The man grunts in pain as he tries to hold the railing. Once you two get inside you shut the door as you guide him to your bathroom. “Now just stay here for a while. I need to go get the med-kit.” You Tell him as you leave the bathroom. ‘How did I end up here? And the anomaly.’ He finally gets out of his weakens daze as he starts panicking. ‘The gadget too. Oh Mierda, Lyla will never forgive me for that. I can’t go back, I have to find a way.’ He thought to himself. His thoughts finish as you enter the bathroom with some gauze, the med-kit, alcohol, and some hydrogen peroxide. You set everything on the counter as you look up at him. “Now sit.” He obeys and sits on the toilet making sure the lid was down.
You grab the med-kit and open to put on some gloves. ‘Esta chica (this girl). Acts if she’s doing surgery.’ Miguel thought to himself. “Um- I need you to remove the suit.” You look away from him. “I won’t look don’t worry.” You felt a touch on your shoulder as you looked at him. His suit fades off starting at his shoulder to the hand. You gasp at the animation of his suit, amazed. You quickly pour some alcohol on a towel as you put it above his arm getting ready to dab it. “Now, this might sting a little.” You tell him looking at his mask. He backs away for a moment, you grab his arm putting the towel. He hissed in pain, you see claws coming out of his fingertips. “Impressive.” You exclaim. You dab the towel on his arm as he gets used to the pain, “You’re finally used to the pain after having a gash on your arm.” You remark. “Let’s see how you feel when you get one.” He answered back. You look at his mask in awe of his deep and husky voice.
You quickly put the towel in the sink letting the hot water on. You let the skin dry for a moment before using a cotton ball, pouring hydrogen peroxide. “This shouldn’t sting at all. It’s just so you won’t get an infection.” You tell him. Your dab the cotton ball on his arm as he doesn’t since at all, he seemed…calm. “Por fin, ya te calmastes. (Finally, you calmed down)” You Tell him. He seems shocked, not knowing you knew Spanish. He grunts as he felt something on his arm. You put the hot towel on his arm. “Thanks.” He thanked you. Miguel never asks for help even when he was tired or stressed about something. But something about you made him want to know you more, even make you help him more. “Your welcome.” You put some Vaseline on his arm before putting a bandage around it. You finished and you looked at your work. “Seems good enough.” You tell yourself. “Thanks uh..I’ll take my leave now.” He gets up from the toilet seat as he tries to leave.
You block his way. “You’re not leaving, mister.” Miguel looks at you confused, it was as if you were able to block his way without moving your figure. “Yes I am.” He starts getting annoyed as he tries to move you out of the way without hurting you. “No. You look tired. At least stay for a while, either way. If you move around a lot, you’re wound is gonna open back up again, which will mean all that hard work I did, would be for nothing.” You scold him. He observes your action as he sighs and doesn’t budge any further. “Fine.” You Look at him surprised for him not using his body to push you away. Somehow Miguel did want you to take care of him until he could find a way to get back and defeat the anomaly. “You should take a break, you look tired.” You glance at his eye bags. “C’mon.” You guide him towards your bed as you drag his uninjured arm. “No- I can’t take your bed. What about you?” He asks concerned noticing the fact that it was nighttime. “Don’t worry, I have a nightshift I gotta do.” You assured him. “Now go to bed, you look horrible.” You tell him smiling. You watch as he lies down on the bed, making sure he would actually sleep.
Miguel seems confused at his emotions. Deep inside him he wants to know more about you, he wants you to take care of him some more, he wants you in general, but he also wanted to go back to headquarters to defeat the one who gave him the injury. He drifts into a deep slumber as you look at him. You sigh in content as you go over to the bed and put the covers over him. You get your purse and head out the door.
A couple of hours later, Miguel wakes up due to the glitching. ‘I need to find that watch.’ He tells himself. He gets up from the bed feeling relaxed. Maybe he did need that rest after all the hard work. Miguel immediately took off his mask running his hand through his hair feeling crusty. He quickly put on his mask after he heard noise outside the door. He walked towards the door and opened it just to see your figure. You look at him as you smile sheepishly, “I made some breakfast.” You gesture towards the plate of eggs and bacon, with an empanada, and a glass of orange juice. It seems to be a lot for you to hold so Miguel grabs the plate of food and the glass of juice and immediately digs in, sitting on your bed. You stand there awkwardly as you take the chair from you desk and sit.
“I have a few questions.” You tell him as he looks up from his plate. He munches as he gestures for you to continue. “Well- How did you end up on the roof with an injury? The injury seemed to be old since the blood was drying but why didn’t you go to the hospital when you had the chance, or maybe you could’ve cleaned it up yourself.” You scold him as Miguel stops and analyzes your face as he notices the look of concern coming from your face. “There wasn’t any time.” He muttered but you heard it. “You don’t know me, You shouldn't really be asking these type of questions after one night of you helping me, I didn’t ask for your help.” he uncontrolled his words. You just looked at him annoyed, “Well maybe I could’ve just left you there on the roof to die, this world has enough cruel people already.” Your words seemed to have hit a nerve on the man as he gets up and starts leaving the room.
You don’t stop him as you watch his figure leave through the door. “Pinche puerqo. (Fucking pig.)” You curse at him. You look at the plate he left on your nightstand as you immediately clean up after him with a roll of your eye. Miguel goes back to the roof as he notices a portal opening. He was relieved to finally be able to go home until he spots the anomaly came back. “Mierda, can’t you go home already?!” Miguel exasperated tired from fighting the same anomaly. He immediately dodged his attack as he saw The Gadget on the balcony of your apartment. The anomaly seems to notice Miguel’s gaze as he looks at The Gadget as well, he goes towards it. Miguel reacts quickly as he followed. You were to busy washing your dishes that you didn’t even notice the fight that was going on in your balcony. Miguel grunts as he felt another scratch towards his eye due to the wings of the anomaly.
The anomaly continued attacking the man as he was getting tired of his attacks and immediately started attacking as well. “How much does this piece of shit matter to you?” The anomaly curses. “As much as it matters to me, I need it to go back.” Miguel immediately kicked the man away, which turned into a mistake when the anomaly hid himself inside your apartment. “Shit.” Miguel cursed as he was able to grab the gadget and puts it on his wrist. He goes inside your apartment as he notices the broken glass on the floor due to the window breaking when he kicked the anomaly inside. He heard a muffled scream as he looks towards the noise as he looks towards the noise and notices your mouth being covered by the hand of the anomaly. “Let her go.” Miguel warned him as he gets closer, but the anomaly immediately backs away using his wing to point towards your neck. “Give me the weird-looking-watch and I’ll let her go.” You noticed that his hand was sliding off your mouth as you bite into the anomaly’s hand. He screamed in pain as you were tossed off of him, Miguel uses his chance as he immediately lunges towards the anomaly taking him outside of your apartment.
Miguel continues fighting as he takes off his mask and bites down onto the anomaly’s neck knocking him unconscious. He quickly puts on his mask as he saw you on the roof, he felt the pain on his arm again as he instantly regrets it, making you help him for nothing. He puts the anomaly in a barrier to make sure he doesn’t escape. Miguel quickly uses his talons to climb up to the roof as he looks at you, you look back at him with your eyebrow raised. “You opened Your wound up again didn’t you?” You examine his face as he had led a guilty look. “Sorry, I had to take care of him, are you hurt?” He asks softly. Your bossy attitude turned into a caring one when he asked. “I’m fine, thank you for saving me.” You Look at him with a smile. “Are you Spider-Man by any chance?” You ask Holding the question back for a long time as you look at his suit which resembles the original Spider-Man.
“Um..Yeah, something like that.” He awkwardly states. You look at him as he looks at you back. It’s as if time had stopped while you were looking at him. “I have to go take care of him.” Miguel gestures towards the beaten up anomaly who seemed to be groaning. You get out of your daze, “oh yeah- of course.” You laughed as You bid farewell. “You can fight as much as you want, just don’t beat yourself very badly.” You point at him as you scold, starting to go back towards the roof door. Until a question pops in your head. “Oh wait. What’s your name my hero?” You joke. He hesitates as he doesn’t want to tell you the truth about his identity. “That’s classified.” He tells you, slapping himself inside his head. “Oh right, I forgot.” You laugh sheepishly as You bid farewell again and head downstairs towards your apartment.
“Estupido. Estupido. Estupido. (idiot/stupid)” He continued rambling as he hits himself on the head. Miguel sighed as he looked at the winged-anomaly. “Lyla.” He taps on his Gadget as a mini Lyla appears on his watch. “What happened to you? Your gonna be in serious trouble you know.” She remarks as she seems to be nail polishing her nails. “Take him.” He orders as a portal appears. He walks towards the portal as he looks at the roof door where you left. Miguel sighs as he leaves with the anomaly. You head inside your apartment as you sigh in defeat and immediately look at the clock. 4 pm. Your night shift doesn’t start until 7 pm. You use the time to clean up the mess the anomaly made when he grabbed you. You look at the broken glass on the floor, careful not to cut yourself. Once you were finished with cleaning up, you sighed as you looked at the time. 5:10 pm. You had another 2 hours left so you used the tome to take a rest.
Back at headquarters, Miguel was scolded by Lyla and Jess for losing the gadget. He resumed his work but got distracted by another mission. He thought back to you, the way your delicate fingers were careful to not hurt him in anyway while you nursed him back to health. He needed that, the rest. He would’ve told you his name if he could, but he didn’t want to danger you more after what had happened. In fact, you never mentioned your name either. Miguel had an idea. He immediately alerted Lyla that he was taking the mission. “Suit yourself.” She told him as he used his gadget to open a portal. Before he was able to enter Lyla scolded him, “lose that gadget and see what happens.” She logged off. Miguel used his hologram suit to put on the mask as he tried looking for the anomaly. Before he was able to scan the anomaly immediately attacked him. Getting ready for the fight, Miguel used all his strength to defeat him.
You woke up due to the ringing on your phone, you groggily opened your eyes as you heard the sound from your phone. You groan as you grabbed it, turned off your alarm and looked at the time. 6:51 pm. “Shit!” You cursed as you immediately got up quickly to put on your appropriate clothes for the job, your hair looked messy so you quickly brushed through the knots and ties. You heard a noise in your room, you froze. ‘What do I do? Usually people would take a peak but that’s how people in movies usually die.’ You anxiously thought to yourself as you held a breath. You glanced at the door knob to your room as you hesitated. Before you could grab it, it opened itself. Miguel was at your door huffing and panting nervously, holding onto his abdomen.
You looked at him with wide eyes, not expecting his attendance. “I need your help.” He huffed out as he walked to the living room and sat on the couch. You continue looking at him, your eyes not leaving his figure. He looks at you noticing your shocked gaze. “Que paso? (What happened?)” He asks you confused. “Why are you here?” You ask him. You looked at yourself as you forgot about your night Shift. You took our your phone as you looked at the time. 7:02 pm. ‘Shit! I’m late, my boss won’t like this.’ You cursed inside your head as you were thinking what to do. Help the bleeding man on your couch, or go to your job without a hot-headed boss loosing his temper with you. You sighed, “Fuck it.” You immediately grabbed your med-kit, a towel, some bandages you bought at the store (hoping he would come back), alcohol, and some hydrogen peroxide. “You missed me that much you got yourself injured just to see me?” You tease as you looked at his toned abs. “Don’t flatter yourself, sweetheart.” He teases back as you rolled your eyes playfully at the nickname.
“I need to see the wound.” You tell him. Miguel uses his hologram suit to be able to show you his abdomen. You immediately got to work, hoping to not get distracted by his toned built. You finished by compressing a hot towel to his abdomen. He sighed in relief as he laid back in the couch, facing the ceiling. “Thanks for the help.” He looks at you. You smile, “You’re welcome for the second time.” You look down at your fingers feeling awkward about the situation. The air around you gets tense until he speaks up, “Miguel O’Hara.” “What?” You ask confused. “My Name, is Miguel O’Hara.” “Miguel..” His named rolled off your tongue, the name suit him. You tell him your name, ‘The name suits them.’ He thought to himself. “You should rest after your fight.” You tell him taking the supplies to get put back. “Thanks, again.” He immediately closes his eyes in satisfaction. “Goodnight, Miguel.” You tell him. His idea worked.
You quickly try to find some blankets for him until you drop a familiar looking photo. It was a photo of you and Peter before Gwen. You notice the way your eyes sparkled in the photo as you looked at Peter who was looking at you back. You sighed as you picked up the photo and you put it away. Going back to Miguel who was fast asleep on the couch, you put the blankets over him as he started to snore. You sigh in content as you wondered how he would look like without the mask. “Maybe another time.” You muttered as you went inside to your own room, heading to bed as you drift into a deep slumber.
For the past few weeks, Miguel has been visiting you to help with his injuries. It was as if he used the missions he got just to visit you. Of course you helped him but not without a scolding. He would always come visit you asking about your day, while you asked him about his. During those past few weeks you’ve gotten a lot closer with Miguel, although he wouldn’t tell you certain things, one of them being his identity or how he looked like behind the mask. Your friend Peter seemed to have distanced himself with you, getting closer to Gwen, although you didn’t want to be those friends who get jealous easily so you never minded it. Although the only time he did ever talk to you was when he invited you to parties which you were never fond of. For once you actually decided to go. “Hey, wanna come to the bar tonight?” Peter asked you looking over your desk. You seemed to be spacing out, thinking about a certain someone who came over the other day. “Hm? Oh, um. Yeah, sure.” You finally got out of your head as you decided to go just for this one time.
“Alright, you have your Night Shift right? We’ll meet you there at 11 pm.” Peter tells you. “We?” You ask him confused. “Oh yeah, I invited Gwen.” He tells you. “Of course you did.” You muttered as you bit your pen trying to focus at something else besides the man who was continuously talking to you. “…Is that fine?” He asks you but you weren’t paying attention. You just hum in agreement as he goes back to his own desk. Once you got home from work, you immediately got to work to find a perfect outfit for the bar. One that would be very perfect but not to perfect that you could possibly get the attention of perverts. You found one as you looked at the time. 6:32 pm. You started putting on your night shift outfit as you look at the mirror and noticed your hair was still perfect and you left. Unknowingly to you, Miguel visited your apartment as soon as you left. “Where is she?” He asked himself as he looked all over your apartment. He looked at the clock on your wall that read 6:54. ‘She must’ve left for her Night Shift already.’ He thought to himself.
Miguel received a mission which was informed to him by the gadget on his wrist. It was this Earth, Earth-2118 where the anomaly was. He sighed as he immediately went up to your roof, he looked up at the sky as he noticed the dark clouds that were finding its way to the city. “Looks like It’s gonna be a rough night.” He told himself getting ready for the heavy rain. You were on your last minutes of you shift as you looked at the clock. 10:34, just six more minutes for your shift to end. During that time you looked at the window as you saw a rain drop fall against your window, a rainy night seemed to calm your nerves as you decided to leave your work quickly to not be able to catch the rain. You got home and immediately started looking for your outfit as you put it on. You looked at the mirror, your red simple, short pleated dress looked good as you checked yourself out. You were satisfied as you went outside your apartment and stopped a taxi. You got inside as you headed towards the bar that Peter mentioned.
Once you got there, you were greeted by Peter who seemed to be waiting for you or Gwen. “Am I late?” You asked him as you got off the cab. “Earlier than Gwen that’s for sure.” He teased. You felt heavy raindrops on your head as you decided to head inside, but not before telling Peter who decided to come with you. Back with Miguel, he seemed to be panting as he felt the misty rain get to him, having trouble breathing with the mask on. He was currently fighting vulture as he took off his mask with the holographic suit and bit the anomaly on his shoulder. Back with you, you were bored as Peter was conversing with you about he and Gwen met and how he gives his thanks to you. “If it wasn’t for you, me and Gwen wouldn’t have met.” He told you. You just nodded at whatever he said, not seeming to care. “Sorry I’m late guys.” You looked towards the voice as you saw Gwen who seemed to be shivering, wherein g a white mini dress with some ribbon straps. You gawked at her as Peter did the same.
“You look good.” You compliment her. “Good? You look amazing!” Peter emphasized as he immediately put his coat around Gwen who thanked him. “Now the party just got a whole lot interesting.” Peter joked as he asked for some beer while Gwen just asked for some water. You were sitting at one of the booths as the waiter looked at you. “You want anything?” He asked you seemingly concerned. “Oh no, thank you.” You tell him holding back a smile. He nods as he went to go ask another costumer. “Gwen, lets go to the dance floor.” Peter sheepishly asked her. “I don’t dance.” She told him. “Not unless you haven’t tried, come on.” Peter grabbed Gwen’s arm as she started laughing. You looked at them as they started dancing together seemingly to be happy. You wish you were happy at that moment, only seemingly to be a third-wheel at the party that Peter invited you. You could've been at home, seemingly to go to sleep or maybe even talking to Miguel who always came to your apartment. You wished he was here right now instead of being here lonely.
The music started blaring into your ears but it suddenly got quiet, you imaged Miguel next to you, you would be making fun of the lovebirds and cheesy couples who were in here, maybe even getting drunk as hell. But you felt your imagination go away as you looked at the empty booth next to you. You sighed angrily. “What am I doing here?” You asked yourself as you got out the back door. You felt the misty, heavy rain as you looked down at your red Tess that seemed to darken due to the rain. “What are you doing here by yourself, sweetheart?” He asked you. You looked up from the floor as you heard the familiar voice. He seemed to notice your sadden state as he used his web to go to the building next to the bar. Using his webs he got a hold himself as he was hanging upside in front of you. “Oh nothing, just thinking to myself.” You smile at him. “Outside? In the cold rain?” He questioned you as you just looked away.
“Its better than being in there.” You muttered. “How come?” He asks. You didn’t expect him to hear, might as well tell him. You first told him about Peter how he was you first best friend after middle school, how later he met Gwen and started being close, you even told him how you didn’t want to be those type of friends where they get jealous easily, you didn’t want to lose Peter if he ever found out. Miguel listen to every word you told him, listening attentively.
“Sounds like a bitch.” He muttered to himself. “What?” You ask. “What?! No dije nada!” Miguel Looks away from you avoiding your gaze. You creep towards him while he still doesn’t catch your gaze. You hold both of his cheeks making him look at you. Miguel observes your face while he had the chance, the way your eyebrows raise softly at him, the way your nose inhales softly in the rain, the way your mouth smiles while you scan his face mask, the wet hair due to the rain, and those eyes. The way your eyes sparkle even during the night.
Still being upside down, Miguel hesitates as he would want you to observe his face as well. He removes his mask with the holographic suit as you gasp at his features. His sharp noise, the strong jaw, his dark brown hair, those red crimson eyes, you could stare at those eyes for a long tome and never look away. He looked around his twenties for such a beautiful face. “You’re so pretty.” You mumble as you use your hands hesitating to touch him. As if you were asking Miguel nods in approval as you softly touch his hair, and every part of his face, you stop at his lips. You lean closer to his mouth as he stares at you coming closer, when your lips touch it felt like heaven as you grasp his cheeks. Miguel bites down onto your lip as you started making out, never letting go of each other. It felt as if tome stopped, never letting go of each other, feeling like all your problems had faded away. Once you gasp for air once your lips leave his, you smile at him as he just looks at you, mesmerizing your face.
You two stare at each other for quiet a while until Miguel’s gadget beeps, signifying another mission. “I’ll see you later, mi amor.” He softly kissed you again as he uses his claws to climb up the building. You look up at him as his figure leaves. Miguel looks down at you as you look up at him on top of the building. You smile up at him as he leaves. For once you were glad you came to the party, otherwise nothing would have happened. For once in his life, Miguel was glad to have met the anomaly, if he never did, he never would’ve met you.
Tumblr media
199 notes · View notes
justabigassnerd · 1 year
Text
Just Need Space
Tumblr media
Pairing - Jake 'Hangman' Seresin x daughter!reader, Jake 'Hangman' Seresin x Bradley 'Rooster' Bradshaw
Word count - 3,501
Warnings - angst, swearing, running away from home, mentions of being hurt
Summary - you run into someone you never expected to see again and their presence terrifies you into not returning home, which in turn terrifies your father
A/N - hey y'all! here's the newest part of the Hangman junior universe! this was a request sent in by @weloveds who gave me a few wonderful ideas for this universe so I hope I do the ideas justice! anyways I won't ramble, as per y'all, please send in requests, feedback and enjoy!!!
Tumblr media
Sometimes people would say a day can go from good to bad in moments and you had considered yourself lucky that it had never happened to you. You knew that if your dad was away on deployment, you ran the risk of some Navy officer turning up on your doorstep informing you that your dad was killed in action and your life would change instantly. You just liked to hold on to hope that you’d never have a day go from good to bad in a matter of minutes. But of course, it happened.
It was a typical sunny day in Miramar and you’d decided you wanted to go for a walk along the beach. Your dad and Bradley were out for lunch with some of the other Daggers and while you were invited, you opted out of the lunch to have some time to yourself. You smiled to yourself as you wandered along the beachfront, listening to the waves hit the shore and the seagulls screech overhead as they fought to get to someone’s picnic. You cherished moments like this, walking along the beach while the peacefulness that being by the sea could fill you with joy. As you wander back up to the streets, you almost bump into someone, causing you to apologise quickly.
“No worries, sweetheart.” You look up to lock eyes with a woman. You’d never met her before, yet she felt somehow familiar. When you moved past to continue your walk, the woman called your name, making you freeze involuntarily in your tracks before you turned to face her as she approached you.
“How did you-?”
“You think a mother wouldn’t be able to recognise her own daughter?” As she cut you off, the woman's words made your eyes widen and your breath hitch in your throat. The woman who stood before you was your mother. The woman who left both you and your dad in the middle of the night. Your mind was racing, you could’ve sworn she left while you and your dad were living in Texas. She probably knew Jake was bound to end up here at some point.
“Listen. You better back off. I don’t want you anywhere near me or my dad.” You say, managing to find your voice.
“I am your mother and I think you’ll find I have every right to find my daughter when her father took her away from me.” She says, making you roll your eyes at her excuses.
“He didn’t take me away from you. You left us! You have no right to try and waltz your way back now because you never once tried to contact my dad after you left. You clearly never wanted me in the first place but my dad did. He’s been raising me ten times better than you ever could and he never once let me feel unloved. You should just leave and never come near me or my dad again.” You say, turning on your heel to walk away.
“You know I came back for you, right?” She says, making you stop in your tracks and turn to face her.
“What did you say?” You question, choosing to stay put and not step closer to her.
“I came back for you. I wanted custody because everyone knows your precious father has a dangerous job and could die. No kid deserves to be raised by someone who could die at any moment when working. I technically got custody, but Jacob threw a hissy fit and they gave it back to him.” She says, making you narrow your eyes. You didn’t believe a word that came out of her mouth. Your dad wouldn’t hide something like that from you. You shook your head in disgust before turning away once more and walking away while ignoring her desperate calls after you.
You were shaken by this sudden encounter and your thoughts wouldn’t slow down. You couldn’t understand why she wanted to find you now. Worrying that she was following you, you constantly checked over your shoulder as you walked and chose not to go home. Instead finding a small park to hide out in, sitting underneath a large tree as you tried to regain your breath. As you recover your breath, you watch a little girl run past you, straight into the arms of her mother who scoops her up and cuddles her close. You watched on as the little girl giggled happily before she was put back down on the floor. You had often wondered how different your life would’ve been if your mother never left. You didn’t care for her at all after what she did but your heart still held onto that sense of longing. You fought back the longing thoughts as you reminded yourself that you had something much better. You had your dad, Bradley, and the Daggers and that’s all you needed. But regardless of how much you loved them. You needed to be alone right now.
As the Daggers left the small diner they had been occupying for lunch, they chatted amongst each other, laughing, and teasing as they walked. As they walked on the path opposite the beach, Jake glanced out over to the beach and on the other side of the road he saw a familiar face. Two familiar faces. Two familiar faces he never wanted to see again. He thought after the custody trial he’d never have to see Lauren and Steve again but there they were, clear as day. Bradley immediately picked up on Jake’s discomfort and moved to the inside of the path, keeping the two hidden by the rest of the Daggers while giving them some privacy.
“What’s going on?” Bradley whispers, dipping his head to talk directly into Jake’s ear.
“We need to get home. Now.” Jake says, every worst-case scenario racing through his head at the mere sight of Lauren. Not knowing Lauren had freaked Jake out so much, Bradley nodded, quickly saying goodbye to the team and leading Jake to the Bronco. As Bradley began the drive back to their house, he couldn’t help but wonder what it was that got his husband this worried.
“Is everything okay, Jake?” Bradley asks, quickly glancing at Jake out of the corner of his eye before focusing back on the road.
“Just fine.” Jake replied but he was barely paying attention. His knee was bouncing up and down rapidly and his eyes were darting around everywhere, like Lauren was going to appear out of nowhere and drive their car off the road.
“Jake, something’s up. You can tell me.” Bradley says gently, glancing over at Jake as he stops in front of a red light, waiting for it to go green.
“It’s nothing. It’ll be okay.” Jake says firmly, wanting to do anything but talk about what was racing through his mind as his hand went to fiddle with his wedding ring.
“Is it y/n?” Bradley then asks, worry starting to grab at him as he thinks about something happening to you. Noticing Jake’s leg stop bouncing only confirmed that Bradley’s question had hit the nail on the head. Bradley decided that now would be a good time to stop pressing Jake until they got home. He wanted to focus on getting the two of them home safely so they could check up on you. The second Bradley pulls the Bronco into the driveway before he’s even turned the engine off, Jake leaps out of the car and is already at the front door, unlocking it and throwing the door open as Bradley chases after him.
Jake calls your name as he walks through the house, checking every room downstairs before heading upstairs to your room. He knocked on the door and called through for you but when he was met with nothing but silence he opened the door. His heart hammered in his chest when he was met with an empty room. He dug his phone out of his pocket and called you, his breath speeding up when you didn’t pick up. You never missed his calls unless you’d told him previously that you’d be unavailable and he’d simply forgotten. He scrolled through your messages to him to see if he missed something but when he was presented with no answer he came back downstairs to face a worried Bradley.
“Okay, Jake you need to be honest with me right now. What is going on? Where’s y/n?” Bradley asks, grabbing Jake by the shoulders and locking eyes with him. His eyes swimming with concern as he tries to study Jake’s expression before he harshly pulls away from Bradley’s grip.
“I don’t fucking know where y/n is! All I know is I saw Lauren by the beach and I can’t help but think she’s hurt my kid. I don’t know where she is or if she’s okay. I just know she’s gone.” Jake rants angrily, pacing back and forth as he rakes his hand through his hair. Bradley barely flinched at Jake’s outburst, knowing it came from worry for his daughter. He knew the last time Jake saw his ex it ended on worse terms than their initial break up did and it was a huge part of the reason Jake was as protective as he was over you. He also hated the idea of Lauren going anywhere near you but before he could focus on finding you, he had to focus on Jake. Bradley crossed to Jake carefully and eased him to sit down on the sofa, and keeping an arm wrapped firmly around Jake to keep him grounded.
“We can text the Daggers. Tell them what’s going on and how they can help. Do you know any places y/n might go when she wants to get away from everything? Even a general area might help. We could do a sweep of the areas before we consider calling the police.” Bradley suggests once Jake has calmed down enough to form coherent thoughts. Jake wordlessly nods at Bradley’s suggestion and immediately starts racking his brain for where you could be while Bradley sends a message to the Dagger’s group chat to get them to come to their house. It barely took ten minutes for all the Daggers to turn up at Jake and Bradley’s house, all of them concerned about you and asking what they could do to help.
“I’ve thought of a few places’ y/n could’ve gone to. But I think we should try covering as much ground as possible because I don't know where she could be.” Jake says, his voice rough and tear-filled as he speaks to his friends. The squad nods diligently, Jake tells them the locations he managed to think of, and everyone decides where they will look.
“And if you’re going to ask around. Please don’t ask my ex. If she catches wind of this she’ll have even more fuel to say I’m a bad father and I can’t go through another custody battle.” Jake says before giving the team a full description of Lauren and even Steve to ensure the team didn’t talk to either of them when looking for you. With locations set, the team head out of the house, splitting up to search for you while Jake tries calling your phone one more time.
You sigh as you pull your phone out of your pocket as it rung once more, you saw ‘dad’ across the top of the screen accompanied by the picture the two of you had taken at the Cowboys game he took you to when you were thirteen. You put your phone on silent and shove it back into your pocket. You’d already seen an influx of calls and texts from your dad, Bradley, and every member of Dagger Squad. You knew they wanted to know where you were. But you still didn’t feel ready to go home. You were terrified of running into your mother again. Scared she’d track you down to your house and hurt your dad or Bradley just to get to you. You started to contemplate leaving San Diego entirely just to get her off your back. If you found a way to leave, she’d realise that you weren’t in town any more and then she’d leave as well. Then and only then would you be able to return. You pulled your phone out of your pocket to see if you could find any buses out of town but as you opened Google, a person crept into your line of sight, making you look up to see Bob, letting out a small sigh of relief when you realised it was him and not your mother.
“Hey, Bob.” You mumble awkwardly, locking your phone and tucking it away.
“Hey, y/n. We’ve been looking all over for you.” Bob says, reaching into his phone pocket to text Jake and let him know you’ve been found.
“Wait, please don’t tell dad yet. I can’t face him yet.” You say quickly, making Bob tilt his head innocently before he crosses to you, sitting down beside you and watching you carefully.
“Jake is worried sick about you, I’ll have to tell him soon.” Bob says, wondering if the two of you got into an argument and you needed time alone.
“What’s wrong? You can tell me. I won’t tell your dad.” Bob says softly, his tone not stern or judgemental, just full of concern.
“I saw my mother. I don’t know how she found me, but she did. She started sprouting bullshit about trying to take custody of me when I was younger but there’s no way that’s true. I guess seeing her just scared me slightly. I’m scared she’s going to track me down and hurt dad and Bradley.” You admit, pulling your knees up to your chest as tears well in your eyes. Bob remained silent as you spoke. He knew all about the custody battle that had occurred when you were four, and Jake and warned him and the other Daggers not to tell you since you didn’t remember the event but now Bob was thinking that Jake had to tell you, especially now that Lauren had a chance of sinking her claws in and driving a wedge between you and your dad with sharing that information.
“She’s not going to get near you, y/n. You have all of us ready to protect you at a moment's notice. She’s not going to hurt you, or Jake, or Bradley.” Bob says, his words filling you with a small sense of hope. You wrap your arms around Bob for a quick hug, only pulling away when another person enters your peripheral vision.
“Bob, you found y/n? Have you reported back to Hangman yet? Rooster just told me they’re on the brink of calling the police because no one could find her.” Phoenix says, immediately pulling her phone out of her pocket and texting Jake.
“I asked him not to tell dad straight away. I needed some more time. But I’m okay now.” You say quickly as both you and Bob stand up, taking the heat off Bob because you knew it was your fault everyone was panicking in the first place. Phoenix glances up from her phone to look at you, nodding softly before returning her attention to her phone so she could message Jake saying that she and Bob had found you and they’d be taking you back home.
“Okay, I’ve messaged your dad. Let’s get you home.” Phoenix says, placing a hand on your shoulder and encouraging you to walk. The walk back to your house was silent. You knew you had worried and upset all of the Daggers with your actions but you didn’t think you’d be on the receiving end of the silent treatment. When you reached your house, Bradley and Jake were standing on the front step awaiting your arrival. Jake didn’t hesitate to race down the path to pull you into his arms, eyes frantically searching you for injuries before he tugged you into a hug, holding you close as he pressed repeated kisses to the top of your head.
“Don’t you ever do that again.” He mumbles into your hair, his voice thick with tears as he squeezes you tighter. Only then did you wrap your arms around his middle and hug him back.
“I’m so sorry dad.” You whisper, tears flowing down your cheeks as you cling tighter. You vaguely hear Bradley thanking Phoenix and Bob before he crosses over to you and Jake. You pull away from Jake and wipe at your eyes before turning to Bradley.
“I’m sorry Bradley.” You manage to say, your resolve crumbling again when Bradley pulls you into a hug.
“I’m just so relieved you’re okay y/n/n. You really scared us.” Bradley admits quietly, glancing over at Jake as he watches the interaction, tears still filling his eyes. You pull away from Bradley’s hug after a minute and nod when Bradley suggests that the three of you go inside to talk about what happened. You sit in the living room sandwiched between Jake and Bradley as they patiently wait for you to explain what caused this, although Jake had an inkling.
“I saw my mother. I don’t know how but she found us, and it scared me. That’s why I didn’t come home, I didn’t know if she’d try to hurt you or Bradley so I didn’t go home. I know I scared you but I wanted to leave to keep you two safe.” You say, glancing between both men and hoping you don’t get in masses of trouble for what you did. It had only been a week and a bit since your grounding ended you didn’t want to go through it again. Instead, Jake carefully cupped your head in his hands and turned you to look at him so he could address you directly.
“Listen to me carefully, sweetheart. Don’t ever think that running away would help a situation like this. I’m the one who’s supposed to be protecting you, not the other way around. I will figure out a way to keep her away from you. Just please don’t do that again.” Jake pleads, tears filling his eyes once more as you cuddle into him for yet another hug, a silent promise that you won’t pull a stunt like that again. When you pull away from that hug, you clear your throat quietly, thinking about what your mother had said before you walked away from her.
“She also said she fought you for custody. That’s a lie, right? There’s no way she gave a shit enough to come back.” You ask innocently, looking up at your dad as he exchanges a glance with Bradley who gives Jake a small nod, knowing it would be better for him to be honest.
“She wasn’t lying.” Jake admits, his gaze dropping in shame as your expression contorts into one of confusion.
“What do you mean?” You ask, shuffling away from him slightly as he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.
Jake tells you the full story of what happened. About how Lauren popped up after four years and decided she was a better parent for you than he was. How she did everything under the sun to make Jake look like an unfit parent and how her boyfriend Steve had roughly grabbed you after the initial verdict. Jake also told you about how he would’ve been willing to settle for some sort of split custody until she tried to completely take you from him.
“I know I should’ve told you sooner. I just wanted to protect you. My job has always been to keep you safe and if keeping this from you meant you were safe then it was a risk I had to take.” Jake finishes, expecting you to leap up and run away again. He expected you to scream in his face that Lauren was right and that he was a horrible father. He was expecting all of his worst fears to come true, but instead, you nodded, offering him a small smile.
“Thank you for telling me. I would’ve preferred to hear it from you first but I understand why you did it.” You say finally, making Jake release a breath he hadn’t been aware he was holding.
“But you don’t need to protect me all the time. It’s part of growing up.” You then say, making Jake let out a small breathy laugh.
“I’ll be protecting you until long after I’m gone.” He says fondly, wrapping his arm around your shoulder and tugging you into his side as Bradley stretches his arm along the back of the sofa, his fingertips lightly scratching Jake’s head as he hums in contentment.
“We’re all good now?” Bradley asks, glancing between you and Jake as you exchange a look with your dad before turning back to face him and speaking in tandem.
“We are good, Bradley. We’re very good.”
taglist (comment or ask to be added):
@zbeez-outlet @kaceywithak @tsnelf7 @starkleila @cassadilasworld @shanimallina877 @madstxo
361 notes · View notes
softestqueeen · 7 months
Text
let me teach you pt.2
Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing: Steve Rogers x afab!reader x Bucky Barnes
summary: You are a literature professor at university and your boyfriends decide to pay you a visit and listen to one of your lectures. When they join you at your office, things get a little out of hand…
warnings: 18+ MDNI!!! smut, p in v sex, blow jobs, multiple orgasms, semi public sex, office sex, unprotected sex, breeding, threesome, mmf threesome, manhandling, slight size kink, captain kink, fingering (f receiving), no aftercare
wordcount: 2006 words
a/n: As promised, here is the part 2 of ‘let me teach you’! Enjoy <3
Part 1
Tumblr media
But soon enough their touches were not as innocent anymore. Bucky’s hand got suspiciously close to your core and Steve let the hand that he laid over your shoulders, slowly wander to your breasts.
When you realised where this was going, you removed their hands from your body and turned around, so you were practically laying on top of Bucky.
You looked into his eyes and started to kiss him. Before it got too heated though, you pulled away.
You thought to yourself “do I really want to have a threesome at my workplace? Even in my office one of my colleagues could want something or just walk in for a chat”, but when the next moment Steve started kissing you, all your common sense was chucked out of the window.
Since you were still sitting on Bucky lap you could feel his dick getting harder underneath you. He gripped your waist and started kissing your neck as he pressed your cunt against his errection. You moaned into Steves mouth and gripped his hair.
You pulled away from them and got up to catch your breath. The short break gave you time to calculate your next move.
The two men looked at you, slightly panting, still sitting on the couch, anticipating what you’re going to do.
You locked eyes with Steve, and he gave you one of his knee-weakening smiles. You went to stand between his spread legs, his thick thighs straining the fabric of his jeans.
You got on your knees in front of him and looked up at him through your lashes. With an innocent smile you palmed his erection through his trousers, earning a needy whine from him. You started to unfasten his belt while he gathered your hair in his hand, making a makeshift ponytail so it wouldn’t get in the way.
You freed his already painfully hard errection from his boxers and gave him a few lazy strokes before licking a stripe from his base to his tip. You could hear his breath getting laboured and when you took his head into your mouth and sucked on it he moaned loudly.
Unfortunately you couldn’t be as loud as you wanted, in fear of someone hearing the three of you, so you pulled off of him and turned to Bucky, “Could you please shut him up?”, you told him before adding with a wink, “Can’t have anyone catch us now, can we, Stevie?”
At the mention of someone catching or even seeing the three of you, a drop of precum escaped the blonds slit.
You made eye contact with him, leaned down, and licked up the drop. You pulled away for a second before taking him again, this time deeper, using your tongue to trace the veins on his cock.
Before he could moan again, Bucky cover the blondes’ lips with his own and caught all the moans that could escaped him.
With every bob of your head, you took him a bit deeper, until your nose hit his pelvis and his head the back of your throat. You started to suck on him while going up and down his cock, his thick length throbbing inside of your mouth and hitting the back of your throat.
You could feel him holding your head in place and starting to thrust into your mouth. You let him have his moment of power and moved your tongue over him while he fucked your face.
You could feel him getting closer, his hips starting to stutter and his thick cock twitching in your mouth.
Lifting your hands from your thighs you placed them on his, holding him down and taking over.
You started to deep throat him again, sucking on him and using your tongue to trace his veins. You took away one of your hands and the moment you started to fondle his balls, you could feel him twitching and releasing inside of you, cumming down your throat.
You kept on sucking him off, wanting his high to last, but became slower and slower until you finally pulled off your now panting boyfriend.
When you pulled off him, you could see your red lipstick smeared onto his thick length, now mixes with your spit and traces of his cum.
Just now you noticed how wet you were. Your panties were absolutely soaked, and you were glad you didn’t wear trousers today, because you could have tossed them in the trash now. Instead, you chose to wear a cute skirt today.
You were still kneeling on the floor, so Bucky bent down and pulled you up by the waist. He bent you over the armrest of the couch, so your ass was stuck up in the air and presented to him.
Now you were really glad that there wasn’t a strict dresscode at your university because it allowed the brunette easy access to your pussy, where you needed him the most.
He made quick work of your tights by ripped them, before looking at your now exposed (and completely soaked) panties.
“Fuck, you’re so wet, princess!”, he almost huffed before slowly stroking over your clothed cunt.
You let out an airy moan before slowly starting to lean into his touch. But, unfortunately for you, he pulled away from you.
Before you could complain though, he pulled you panties to the side and inserted two of his metal fingers with ease, your wetness being the perfect lube.
You had to press on of your hands onto your mouth to stop an embarrassingly loud moan from escaping your mouth at the feel of his cold fingers pressing into your pussy.
Bucky kept on fucking you with his fingers, slowly adding two more. You were already close, clenching down onto his hands, when he pulled out of you.
You could hear the clink of a belt being unfastened and the sound of a zipper being pulled down.
You let go of your mouth and whined impatiently, but quickly had to cover your mouth again when you felt Bucky pulling your panties aside again and his fat tip entering your tight pussy.
He didn’t waste anytime and immediately filled you to the brim with his cock. Even after he prepared you with his fingers, he felt so big inside of you.
After he gave you a moment to adjust to his size, he almost pulled out completely before thrusting into you again, building up a slow but deep rhythm.
Even though you tried your best to stay quiet it was getting harder and harder, the more he sped up.
Steve was already hard again from the sight of his two lovers fucking. Damn that super solder stamina, he thought.
But he noticed your struggle and got in front of you. You looked up at him, almost cumming at the sight of him fully dressed, head slightly tilted back, cock out, your red lipstick still evident on his length, red, flushed and stroking it.
He locked eyes with you and sent you a smile.
“Wanna finish what you started, princess?”, Steve asked in a teasing voice before demanding, “Clean your Captains cock.” You just nodded, opening your mouth, and letting your tongue hang out, not trusting yourself to form any words, let alone a sentence. Bucky was still ramming into you, getting faster and sending you forwards with every harsh thrust of his hips.
He went to grab the back of your head for the second time that day and slowly inserted himself. Before you got the chance to get used to his inhuman size, he started to thrust into your mouth, fucking your face in earnest, matching Bucky’s rhythm.
Every time one of their cocks pulled out of you, the other thrust back in.
Bucky leaned forward and started kissing your neck. You could feel his hot breath next to your ear, the sensation making a shiver roll down your spine and new wetness rush to your pussy.
Bucky let out a moan, that he quickly tried to muffle by biting into the exposed flesh of your shoulder, when you clenched around him.
Though that resulted into you moaning around Steve’s length, which then made Steve groan.
With every thrust Bucky pushed you onto Steve’s cock and the feeling of your warm mouth around him and the drool he could feel trickling down his balls made his second release come faster than he wanted to admit.
When you felt him gripping your hair harder and his thrust becoming uneven, you sucked him harder and started to move your head over his length, meeting his thrusts.
When Steve felt you moan against his cock again, it was over. He clasped his hand in front of his mouth, muffling the loud moan that threatened to escape his mouth, his other hand pressing you onto his cock, while he shot thick ropes of his cum down your throat.
The sensations became too much for you. Bucky still relentlessly thrusting into you, his hot breathing next to your ear, Steve holding you down onto his length while he came down your throat, it was just too much!
With a shout around Steve’s still leaking cock, you came, clenching around Bucky who bit into your shoulder again, but didn’t halter his thrusts.
After Steve pulled out of you, Bucky let go of your shoulder and leaned back. He pulled out off you, earning a whine, before flipping you over and swiftly entering you again.
Before he started to fuck you though, he lifted you up by grabbing your waist, his cock still snugly nested into your pussy.
You wrapped your arms around his neck, pressing your body against him, and started kissing whatever you could reach. You kissed his shoulder, his neck, his face.
He sat you onto your desk, your hips on the edge, before he loosened his grip on your waist to gently press your body down on the table. You loved it when one of them manhandled you like this, it always reminded you of their strength when they easily moved your around like you were a bag of feathers.
He slowly started to thrust into you again, picking up his earlier pace in no time.
Your legs were on either side of his waist hand he had a bruising grip on the base of your thighs, where thigh meets ass.
He suddenly let go of your thighs but reaching underneath them so your legs where over his arms, before gripping your waist again.
“Lift those pretty hips for me, love. You’re doing so good for me, our pretty girl”, Bucky told you while filling you over and over again with his fat cock.
You could feel yourself getting closer and closer, the heat in your belly starting to feel like a fire, as he grabbed your waist even harder for better leverage.
At this point, only your head and shoulders touched your desk and by the way the brunette’s thrusts became sloppy, you knew he was close too.
The new angle made you see stars and you fell over the edge.
Bucky was quick enough to cover your lips with his, muffling your screams of ecstasy and his own groans, with a hypnotising kiss.
You could feel him shooting ropes of his cum into you, filling you up impossibly more.
When you both came down from your highs, he pulled out of you and placed your legs back on the floor. He pulled down your skirt again and combed his fingers through your now tussled hair.
As you stood upright again, you could feel his cum drip into your underwear, now definitely ruining your panties.
After the you decided that you all looked presentable enough to leave, you packed up your things while trying to calm your heartrate.   “Well, if this is how we always end up when you visit me at work, feel free to visit me at any time”, you said with a wink, making the three of you laugh before you left the room, eager to go home.
Tumblr media
a/n: I hope you enjoyed these 2k words of filth! If you did, please leave some notes, likes and comments. feedback is of course always appreciated! <3
taglist: @silvermagnolias, @milywatermelon
88 notes · View notes
sweetlittlegingy · 1 year
Text
Something That Will Haunt Me When You're Not Around
Tumblr media Tumblr media
✦ Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | Better Man Universe
✦Pairing: Jake "Hangman" Seresin x Single!Mother
✦Word Count: 13.1 K
✦Warnings: Angst, Assault, Past Abuse (including rape), Knife and Gun, Blood, Panic Attack, Bruises and Cuts, Miscarriage, Pre-Mediated Homicide, Protective! Jake, Emotional! Jake, Protective! Bradley (it's a lot, but let me know if I missed anything)
✦A/n: Oh boy, she's intense... it has a fluff ending. Not as fluffy as I was hoping, so there will be a third part to this specific set
✦Library (Follow for updates! I no longer have a taglist.)
Tumblr media
You rifle through the extra diaper bag, not finding the candles in the back seat. Your form is tucked in the side of the pickup as you lean over to reach on the opposite side of the cab. The breeze washes over the back of your thighs, and you silently curse Jake for stealing your panties earlier.
A small giggle falls from your lips as you think about the little romp the two of you had only moments ago, you would never be able to look at those pool tables the same way. A harsh sigh falls from your lips as you push yourself up, and yet remain halfway in the truck hoping that they only slid under Jake’s seat.
“You always did look better from behind.”
The voice stills whatever searching you were doing, encasing you in the memory of the last time those words were uttered to you. The buckle of your knees has you falling farther into the truck, grasping onto the only sense of support for your frozen body. Your eyes blink rapidly as the air seems to be ripped from your chest, and you quietly wonder when the ringing in your ears started.
The tightness in your throat only increases, as you swallow, and no words form. Yet tears can form. The tears that stream down your face only increase as your shaky hand rises to brush against your swollen eye. The touch makes you hiss, as a harsh laugh rings through the room and your eyes focus back on Adam.
The grit of your teeth, as you force back the small cries, cause your jaw to ache and you wonder if the cracking of your teeth could replace your current pain. Your sight remains blurry through the tears, though you can still see his menacing form as he stands above you.
You glance at the bedroom door and find it shut. You don’t remember Adam locking the door, but the flip of the nob proves that it is. A breath releases from you in relief, with the door, locked there was no way for Maty to get into the room.
Your sweet 12-month-old had just started trying to walk, and you knew that he would be trying to get to you. He was a momma’s boy, always had been, but he was safer in the hallway. Everything was child locked and he couldn’t hurt himself. He was safer out there than he was in the room, he shouldn’t witness what was about to happen.
The quick movement of Adam crouching down to you, has you spiraling back, pushing as far away from him as you can until your back meets the bedroom wall. Your eyes track around the room, looking for anything to grasp onto, though you find nothing and the only form of defense you can take is when you wrap your arms around your knees. Clutching onto yourself, you dip your head down to cower away from the next hit.
“You shouldn’t have fought it, Angel.” His hand rises to clasp onto your cheek and pulls your face up, so you can’t hide. The soft stroke of his thumb against your cheek does nothing to calm you. “If you would have listened, you wouldn’t have gotten hurt.”
Your face jolts away from Adam, though the action only ends with him grasping the back of your hair and yanking you. Your figure tumbles forward as he drags you back towards the bed, and you don’t notice the small cuts that litter your fingers as you claw at the old hardwood floors.
Your lips shake as muffled cries fall from your lips. With each push you make away from him, the harder he pulls on your hair, and you wonder if it’s going to be enough to rip it from your scalp.
You miss the action, as the world around you moves in slow motion, though the harsh swing of your head to the side and the sting in your lip, confirm the hit. You can only taste metal, the harsh flavor coats your tongue and you silently pray to whichever gods may be listening.
The moments in time flash before your eyes and it feels like you’ve been pulled from your own body. Like every action happening to you, isn’t actually you.
It’s not you that’s being thrown against the white comforter. Not you that can’t breathe, from your face being pushed so far into a pillow that you consider suffocation. It’s not your body that’s being used and manipulated, clothes ripped in ways you never considered a possibility, torn from your body, and yet all you can do is cry into the pillow. It’s not your head that has a harsh hand against it, pushing it down farther.
It’s not you… It’s not you.. Breathe… It’s not you… Breathe…
IT CAN BE YOU
Then why is his voice ringing through your ears, “You always did look better from behind.”
It’s numb, everything is numb. The push and pull of your body against the sheets should hurt, the red marks that litter your body will prove it in the morning. Though for now, it’s numb.
The crack of gravel behind you has your back straightening and flipping around on instinct alone. Though you had recognized the voice, seeing Adam in front of you sends a chill down your spine and your idle hand remains wrapped around behind you, grasping onto Josephine’s car seat.
You do your best to hide the small tremble in your body as your eyes make contact with his dark brown ones, though the haunted smirk on his face lets you know that he’s noticed. You’re not sure how your mouth had gotten so dry, though the pain with swallowing is evident as your ears pop.
You want to stare him down, to show him that you weren’t the same girl that he had so easily pushed around. Though with him now in front of you, you’re surprised that you haven’t collapsed. The lock in your knees is your only support, other than the truck, though your likeliness of fainting from having your knees locked has you bending them.
“What are you doing here?”
You’re surprised that your voice doesn’t tremble nearly as much as you thought it would. A harsh laugh releases from him and you flinch slightly when it looks like he’s going to step toward you. The clenched fist at your side is starting to ache, and you’re sure that you will have crescent-shaped cuts in your palm from your nails.
“I’m here to see my son.”
His voice holds a certain questioning, yet authoritative tone in it and has you immediately looking past him to the beach. Jake hadn’t been able to park right up against the sand, and a parking lot that once seemed small now looks daunting and endless.
“He isn’t yours; you signed your rights away.”
Your eyes remain on the horizon. The sunset no longer has a calming effect on your body, as darkness settles over the California landscape. Creating a blanket of disguise for the things that go bump in the night.
“He’s still mi–”
“No, he’s not!”
You had never been able to lash out at Adam before and the stunned look on his face is proof enough of how much you’ve changed.
“He has a father, and it’s not you.”
The statement is ballsy, you knew how easily upset Adam could get, but he had no right to claim Mathew as his. Jake was his father and you’d be damned before anyone tried to take or ignore the title.
You don’t miss the anger that flashes in Adam’s eyes as he looks at your left hand hanging by your side and takes in the sight of your engagement ring and wedding band.
It’s quick, the flash of a tattoo crossing your line of sight as your breath is ripped from your chest, in a fraction of a second.  You should have noticed the signs, the way he always pulls back his hand before he swings.  You would have before, though you’ve healed in the past six years and your response time has slowed.
The harsh slap rings through your ears and sends you tumbling to the side. Your unsteady hands barely catch yourself in time and as your vision clears, you stare at the metal door frame littered is specks of blood. A shaky breath falls from your chest as you rise to face Adam and ignore the blooming pain that radiates across your face.
The taste of nickel burns in your lungs, as a line of deep red falls from your lips and coats the yellow sun dress. The lace now ruined, as a stream of dripping blood falls, and taints the gift from Jake.
You can’t bring yourself to lift your hand and wipe the blood from your face. You can’t bring yourself to do anything other than stare at the monster from your past. The stream of blood coats your mouth and as you spit in the gravel, the bright red splatter spreads across the gravel. The amount of blood coating the ground is unsettling, and you wonder if your nose is now bleeding as well.
Your stare remains on Adam, though you can’t really see him as black spots fade in and out of your vision, making the world look distorted. A cloudy fog settles over your mind, and you can’t think of anything other than the pulsing ache that covers the left side of your face.
“Not so mouthy now are you, Angel?”
The name makes you recoil back into the pickup, and a small form of comfort holds you, as Josephine’s car seat digs into your back. Your babies weren’t here, they were safe. The small mantra plays on a loop in your mind, a minuscule but still present lifeline, that keeps you from slipping and crumbling into the girl you once were.
You hated the nickname, and not just because of the way it spilled from his tongue.
You’d grown numb to the cold spray of water cascading over your shivering form. The water had started hot with steam boiling over, and it had initially helped the tightness in your throat, though as the water cooled, your body had re-stiffened with it.
A shuddered gasp falls from your lips, as a sharp kick is felt in your middle and the small croak of air has you winching in pain. You move your shaking hand up over the spans of your neck and flinch as you make contact with the skin. You can feel a ghost of pressure still grasping at your neck; the weight of his hand closing around your throat as light black spots coated your vision.
The weight of the light t-shirt you wore drastically increased as it soaked up the water. Whether it was the events of the day, the fact that you were 7 months pregnant, or that your shirt actually did weigh a million pounds, didn’t matter.
You had still ended up in the same place, with a new set of bruises forming. You didn’t remember crawling to the shower, one minute you were against the hallway wall, and the next you were under the stream of water. Your lashes flutter as the weight of life rests on your shoulders, and for a moment you wish that you could slip into the abyss.
The crash of the bathroom door has your eyes flying open and your body pressing up against the shower wall, clinging to the white tile as Adam appears. The shaking in your body increases ten-fold and you no longer wonder if it is the freezing water.
Your hair hangs across your face as the water washes through it making it hard to see Adam, though you make no effort in clearing your line of sight. You can see his form enough to see the way he kneels down next to you and reaches out with a hand to touch your face. You can’t pull back any farther, no matter how hard you push into the wall in hopes of falling through, it doesn’t budge.
“You finally coherent, Angel?”
His tone is anything but worried and the name is one you haven’t heard before. A small nod and quiet ‘yes’ is all you give him, it was painful to talk, but you knew the consequences for not answering would hurt worse.
“You like the new name?” the hand against your cheek dips and pulls your head up to face him. “You just wouldn’t stop mumbling, begging for someone, something, to save you.”
You couldn’t remember any of what he was saying, sure you had begged before for it to be over, but you couldn’t remember doing it earlier.
Your bewildered expression, has him laying a slap against your face and the clatter of your teeth against the tile wall rings through the bathroom. You wince as Adam laughs, the sound pulses through your mind and eggs on the migraine that’s already formed.
“I can’t believe you don’t remember.” There’s a humor in his black eyes as he watches you, though your memory doesn’t recall anything. “Your little screams were music to my fucking ears. You just couldn’t stop begging to be saved. Angel, no one’s coming for you.”
The open-ended sentence catches your attention and causes you to look up at him, needing to know what happened in the span of time that’s missing from your memory.
“God doesn’t save fallen angels, y/n.”
You watch as he rises back up, away from you, and turns to head back out the bathroom door. Though before he closes it, he peers back over his shoulder at your shaking form.
“He leaves them to pay for their sins.”
The ache in your head only increases with every memory that flashes before your eyes, the rapid-fire succession of every gut-wrenching moment. The streetlights surrounding the lot start flashing to life and though it’s still daylight, the summer sun is quickly fading.
You hadn’t brought your phone with you, and you can only hope that someone comes looking for you. You were sure that it had been at least ten minutes, though the current state of your mind hinders you from believing in the accuracy of time.
Your eyes had remained on Adam, but unfocused and blurred. The movement of your head from side to side is slow, and you’re unsure if it’s the world or yourself that has fallen into a frozen moment of time.
Your world feels like it’s underwater, as only muffled voices pass through your ears. With every blink you take, your eyelids drop lower and beg to fall shut. Your mind only clears when your head is ripped up from its dipped position against the glass window of the pickup door.
Your vision centers on Adam as the hand grasping your chin slides down to tighten around your neck. You want to scream, to yell and fight back, but the only sounds you can make are mumbled pleas.
The hand grasping your neck tightens and finally you react, both of your hands fly up to clutch at Adam’s forearm. You claw at the skin and try to get him to release you. Though as your feet kick out, he slowly lifts you from the ground. Higher and higher, until you can’t support your body and the weight is focused directly on your throat, cutting off oxygen.
Your breath fails you, as small desperate puffs of air make their way past your lips. Its only when your head starts to lull to the side, and the flutter in your eyes slows drastically, that Adam finally drops you back to the ground.
You don’t catch yourself this time and the gravel of the lot digs into your knees, as your head falls forward just barely missing Adam’s body. Harsh gasps fall from you as your chest heaves, trying to drag in as much air as possible and gain back your sight. Your lashes flutter, though the black takes ages to disappear. The palm of your hands dig into the gravel, pleading for anything to ground you.
The blood surrounding your nose makes it so you have to gasp for air, and with each wheeze, the nickel taste in your mouth grows stronger. As your vision clears, you lift your head though it falls once again as your neck gives out under its weight. A curtain of hair falls around your face and moves ever so slightly with every shutter your body makes.
“You thought a new name and a pretty ring would change who you are.” A hand rakes through your hair as Adam pulls your trembling face up.  “No Angel, I still own you and I don’t appreciate your little disappearing act.”
You can’t bring yourself to look at him, no matter how much he yanks on your hair. It was too much. His presence suffocated you and pushed you into back into that hole of darkness. With no light, not for you at least.
“I know all about your little life, Angel. Your big happy family, the adorable little house he bought you, and how Mathew now has a sweet baby sister.”  
Your head instantly snaps up at the mention of your family, of your babies, only to find a twisted smile watching you. The sick look has you spitting at him and a small laugh falls from you, as your blood and saliva drips down his cheek. The snap of the back of Adam's hand against your cheek no longer phases you. He could hit you, spew words laced with venom, and threaten you in every way, but he wasn’t allowed to mention your family.
“Fuck you.” The words fall from your lips with a rasp and a small chuckle leaves you. “I’ll die before I let you near them.”
Specs of blood fall from your mouth with each word and the consistent drip from your nose has you lifting a hand finally to wipe at your face. The wet warmth covers your hands and a small glance at your hands has you wiping them off on your dress. It was already ruined, what were a few more handprints added to the soiled fabric.
Your eyes settle on Adam, waiting for the expected out lash from him, though he only holds your gaze. You catch the slight twitch of his hand at his belt, though he doesn’t make a move for you. When he dropped you earlier, your form had landed farther from the truck and provided you with more space. You both remain watching each other, eyes never faltering and waiting to see who would make the first move.
Though your gaze quickly shifts to the side of Adam, as you hear a call for you. Both your gazes find Mathew, standing still at the front of the truck and staring in silent horror. Quickly your eyes shift to Adam, whose face hasn’t left Maty. The look on his face has your gut twisting, the depth of his eyes only seems to darken as he watches Mathew.
“Run.”
Your eyes connect with Mathew’s and you silently plea for him to listen to you, to get as far away from Adam as possible. The crunch of gravel has Adam’s eyes flying to you, your eyes hadn’t left Mathew until he had turned to run and in an instant, your blood-coated hand flies up without a second thought. The crack of bone against bone pierces your ears as Adam stumbles back slightly. Your form springs forward, and your sandals fall from your feet as you move to follow Mathew.
Though the moment of relief is quickly taken from you, as a sharp pain radiates through the back of your head. You don’t have the time to regain your balance, as another sharp pull sends you tumbling to the ground.
There is no saving your falling figure as the gravel embraces your body, and your head smacks down. The pain from Adam ripping is completely forgotten, as another takes its place. A small whine emits from your lips as your hand grazes the back of your head, only to be met with the sticky wet feeling of blood.
Your head falls to the side, hoping to get the pressure off the open wound and stop any gravel from further embedment in your skin. Your eyes just barely catch the sight of Mathew’s running form, and you think he’s screaming, but you can’t tell.  Everything hurts, and the prospect of darkness is welcomed.
You barely register the feeling of Adam clambering on top of your still form, your dress raises slightly, and you almost laugh at the fact that Jake stole your panties. The nudge of his leg between your thighs holds no weight, and the cool blade pressed against the column of your throat barely fazes you.
“You know, I am sad that you lost the baby.”
The words ring through your mind, and your lips silently tremble. The tears forming along your water line beg to fall, as your vision catches sight of a figure running towards you.
“I had planned to kill it myse–”
...
“Daddy!”
The scream echoed across the beach, and as if time had slowed each of your family members turned with Jake’s sprinting figure. He could feel it, Jake could feel it deep within his gut that whatever waited for him at the top of the hill was going to change everything.
His legs trembled as the sand slipped from under his feet, and his hands reached out to grasp Mathew’s shaking body. What felt like hours, was only seconds, and the sight of Mathew's tear-stained face made him Jake’s first priority. Mathew was shaking as words failed him and the mumbled sentence was barely auditable through his harsh sobs. Jake had crouched down and ran a hand throw the hair they’d both worked so hard on, calming the boy with each stroke.
“Momma. Momm–”
The mention of you had Jake’s eyes looking across the parking lot, only to find you, unmoving, with a man on top of you, and blood covering your face. Jake would have cried, and screamed at the world for what stood before his eyes, though the only thing that filled his body was white-hot rage.
“Jake wh–”
It was Rooster that had filled in the space behind him, having not seen you yet, he was still confused about what was happening.
“Get him out of here.”
Jake had made sure that Rooster had Mathew in his arms before he took off across the parking lot. The sight of you becoming clearer the closer Jake got, and the slight mumble on your lips was the only relief he found. You were still breathing; he hadn’t lost you yet.
The overhead light of the streetlamps cast a dull light over your blank face, and the glimmering flicker of a knife held against your neck. He couldn’t breathe, couldn’t think of anything other than protecting you.
The man hadn’t anticipated Jake, or the impact of his body crashing into him, activity ripping him from your still body. His body and mind hadn’t caught up with each other, and Jake was running on pure rage and instinct alone.
The gravel digs into Jake’s legs, the shorts not protecting him at all, though the pain was minimal in comparison to the agony that consumed his heart. He’d gotten the man on the ground, and the two of them tumbled until Jake was straddling his waist.
And finally, Jake saw his face. You had shown Jake pictures of Adam before, and he knew what the bastard looked like. Even with the blood, your blood, spattered on his clothes and face, Jake knew him.
The bastard that had hurt you so much in the past was right in front of him, and without a second thought, his fist crashed into Adam’s waiting face. The crack of Adam’s nose does nothing to calm his anger, as the picture of your vacant face flashes across his mind.
Jake lays another hit into his face, though Adam finally reacts and the knife laying idle in the gravel is quickly back in his hand and aimed for Jake. Whether it was anger, adrenalin, or a mix of the two, Jake couldn’t feel the slice of the blade across his torso.
Adam moves the knife again, this time aiming to stab at Jake’s chest. But before it can make contact, Jake’s own hand snaps out to grasp onto the wrist holding the knife. Then with the other hand, he’s ripping it from Adam’s hold and throwing the blade under the pickup.
“You fucking bastard.”
Punch after punch, the overwhelming need to see the asshole in pain drove Jake, and has a gasp falling from his lips. Jake is positive that tears are dripping from his eyes. It was as if his chest was on fire, the bastard had done this to you. Had ripped you apart and Jake wasn’t there to protect you. He should have checked on you sooner. He shouldn’t have let Mathew check on you. It was his fault that you were bleeding out.
Jake hadn’t realized that with every swing of his fist, small mumbles fell from his lips. Quiet pleas that you would be okay. He only stops for a moment to grasp at the bastard’s shirt and lift his head off the ground.
The smile that crosses Adam’s face makes Jake’s blood run cold. It’s pure reaction, with no thought, as Jake brings his fist back and lays into the man once again. Though this time the smile falls from Adam’s face, as his body goes limp in Jake’s hold. The blood coating his face wasn’t enough, it would never be enough.
Jake’s bleeding knuckles do nothing to ease the pain in his chest or the rage, that runs ramped through his veins. Whatever Jake did to the bastard, would never heal how much his heart had broken at the sight of you.
A loud gasp of breath has Jake’s head on a swivel looking back towards you, only to find Phoenix and Penny surrounding you. The pair of them work together in hopes of getting the bleeding to stop, changing out towels, no they had been using Josephine’s burp rages, and the blood had completely covered the baby pink towel his mother had given you.  
Jake must release a sound of pain while looking at you because your eyes snap to him instantly and cause you to wince slightly. You find his gaze and focus in on him, his own eyes focusing on the rise and fall of your chest.
He had never seen your eyes look so lifeless. Your body was depleted of your soul, of the light that normally surrounded you, and left was a shell of the woman that he loved. Your lips move, though nothing comes out and with one last punch to the barely moving man under him, Jake is crawling towards you. The gravel is unnoticeable as it digs into his skin, as he settles next to you unsure if you want him to touch you. Though it’s your hand that releases Penny’s and grasps onto Jake’s like it was the anchor that kept you alive.
He had somehow missed the fact that your friends and family surrounded you, but with a glance at Rooster and Javy, the pair grab onto Adam’s motionless body and drag him behind the truck.
Jake knew he wasn’t dead; Jake hadn’t done that yet.
But once he woke up, Jake wasn’t sure that anyone could stop him from ending the asshole’s life.
You gasp for a breath of air, chest heaving to take in as much as possible. You can’t will your head to move, you knew that it was Jake who pulled Adam off you, but the ache in the back of your head was enough to hold you in place. To keep you from looking for your husband.
Your eyes flutter shut for a moment and play a countdown in your mind as numbers from 10 to 1 flash across your mind. You needed to breathe and slow your racing heart, though the task was easier said than done with the fire spreading through your chest.
You were sure you were going into shock, as your surroundings grew unnaturally quiet. Slowly you raise your hand to your throat, needing to feel if any damage was done. Though before your hand can make contact, someone’s hand is grasping onto your own and stopping you. Your eyes fly open again in panic, but the sight of your sister has you calming again.
Your eyes try and track the rush of bodies surrounding you, though it only makes your head hurt worse with each quick pass. Another body stops on the left side of you, placing a cloth against the back of your head, and bends to kiss your temple. You spot the flash of dark hair out the side of your eye before Nat comes into full view.
She looks at you with such pain and the silver along her waterline begs to fall. You squeeze Pen’s hand that is wrapped around your right one and flinch as your knuckles ache. Your mouth moves, though words won’t process, and your throat feels drier than the dessert. Your lip trembles, jumping with every shuttered breath you take.
“My babies?”
“Lacey has them. Don’t worry, they’re safe.”
The words barely make it out of Penny’s mouth before you gasp in relief as tears pool against your cheek. Your tears are unrelenting, though the broken sob to the left of you has you turning to look. Nat helps you turn your head, keeping the cloth against the back of your head and using enough pressure to stop the bleeding but not hurt you worse.
Your eyes instantly find Jake’s green one, and the sight of him makes another sob release from your chest causing it to heave. He does nothing to wipe the tears from his cheek, and before you know it, he’s clambering to you. You catch sight of his bleeding torso and the gravel burns on his knees, though neither seems to faze him.
He stops by your head but doesn’t reach out to you. He doesn’t look directly at your eyes, instead, his eyes remain on the middle of your chest that heaves with every breath. You can’t take the distance anymore; you needed Jake like you needed air.
You suck in a sharp breath of air as you release Penny’s and grasp onto Jake. The flash of pain that moves through your chest feels minimal in comparison to the need that you had for Jake. Your hair lays matted against the back of your head, but as Jake moves your head to rest in his lap, his fingers gently comb through it. He avoids the gash in the back of your and moves the rag that is slowly working to stop the bleeding. Instead, he focuses on the hair covering your face, brushing it gently to the side away from your eyes.
Jake’s eyes move across your body and take in every bruise that’s forming, the clear hand marks around your neck, and each speck of blood that litters your face. He has to force himself not to get up and start in on Adam again, wanting nothing more than to see him in just as much pain. Though he couldn’t be pissed right now, no matter how much he wanted to kill the bastard, he couldn’t. Not with you in such a fragile state still. Jake would make sure that you were okay, and then he would figure out his next move.
The Hard Deck was closed for the night, though from the outside it looked like it was up and running. The light from the bar looked like a beacon in the dark Californian night, mirroring the late nights of drinking and laughing that the squad had every Friday night. Though the shadows tonight, are those of your frantic family that works to clear a space for Jake to set you down. The late night at Hard Deck was anything but cheerful and happy.
Jake had checked with you outside, to see if you thought that you could be carried, and you had given a quiet ‘yes.’ He had scooped you up without a second thought and carried you into the bar bridal style, just like he had the night of your wedding.
Everything moved in slow motion, though you’re sure what seemed like hours to you was only minutes. Your eyes remained on Jake, his face provided a central focal point to watch and focus your hazy mind on. You could hear the voices of your family echoing off the walls, though everything slipped in one ear and out the other. Your head remains pressed up against Jake’s chest, as he whispers sweet nothings into your hair. His foot taps away as you wait for Nat to get the pool sticks and balls off the table before sitting you down.
The anxiety is unrelating as it courses through his body and each scenario that flashes through his mind gets increasingly worse. Jake’s hands never leave your body after he sits you down, moving to the side only when Penny or Nat appear with water and a blanket.
“We need to call an ambulance or take her to the hospital; we don’t know the full existe–”
“No.”
Your voice cracks, but it's loud enough that it stops Maverick from talking. You had yet to talk after they got you inside. Only releasing quiet whispers of ‘yes’ when asked, though the crack of your voice echoes across the bar and encases the room in a silence that has everyone looking at you.
“Y/n.”
This time it’s Penny that is trying to get you to agree, but your eyes stay focused on Jake. Begging for him to listen to you, to think of the effects that taking you to the hospital could cause.
“Sweets, we need to take you in. You don’t need to be scared; I’ll be with you the whole time.”
You almost laugh that your husband. You weren’t scared for yourself, far from it.
“Baby, you just got Lieutenant Commander.” Your voice cracks slightly and your release a broken cough. “I would be putting you in a position for someone to claim, disorderedly conduct.”
“Y/n that's highly unlikely.”
Your eyes cut from Jake to Mav as he says it, “But it’s a possibility?” He doesn’t make any move to correct you. “Exactly, and I won’t let it happen.”
“Sweets, my position doesn’t matter, as long as you’re okay.”
The hand resting in your lap rises to rest against Jake’s cheek, and your thumb gently strokes across the hidden dimple. You move forward slightly and lean up to place a kiss on his lips. Pulling back after your nose bumps into his and causes you to wince in pain.
“I’m saying no.” The protest is on the tip of his tongue, though you stop him before he can. “Jacob, you have never and will never make me do something I don’t want to. That’s one of the many ways you're different from him.”
The room sits in silence as everyone watches Jake. Each of them waits for Jake to tell you that you had to go in and that there was no decision to be made. Though your eyes remain focused on each other, and you slowly see his resolve chip away.
A stiff nod is all your get in answer, as he brushes a broken kiss across your brow. The harsh breath he releases is all the more proof of how much he disagrees and how he wishes he could tell you no. He wishes that he could make you listen, to demand you go in. No matter how terrified of losing you he was, he couldn’t push you. He wouldn’t force you to do something, even if his whole body begged him to.
“I’m going to listen to you, but that means you don’t protest what I do next.”
His voice is hard and chipped as he looks at you. His green eyes slowly track over your body and a sigh is released from his chest. You know that it’s just stress towards the situation and not aimed at you, but you can’t help be to feel horrible for putting him through this. You nod your head in answer, as you try and push yourself back farther on the pool table. Though the easy task proves to be difficult as a curse falls from your lips, and causes Jake to grasp your hips to lift you farther back. Jake’s hands rest on your hips and you give him a small grateful smile, before nodding along to his statement.
“Javy, call Monica and tell her to get down here.” The comment is thrown over his shoulder and you see Javy tense slightly before muttering an okay and going to make the call. If you hadn’t been in so much pain, you would have laughed at his shocked look.
Monica was a doctor on base, who Javy had been “seeing.” He claimed that they weren’t serious, but the message that showed up on his lock screen, while he was in the bathroom the other day, said differently. You hadn’t been snooping, he left his phone on the couch next to you and when a text showed up from “Baby” stating she loved him, you were quick to pull Jake to the kitchen and gossip.
“She needs to bring her med bag, Jav.”
He nods in understanding before heading outside to make the call. Penny brings over a warm wet cloth and the three of you work to wipe the blood from your face and body. The process is slow and makes you flinch when they ghost over a particularly sensitive spot. Occasion curses fall from Jake’s lips as he helps you. Though each swipe of the rag across your body seems to hurt him more than it does you.
He is quick to notice you watching him and a soft smile covers his frown, though your heart still aches to see him in pain. You had never been more thankful for Jake than you did at that moment. He protected you and made sure that the kids were safe, you would never be able to repay him for what he granted you. Though you hoped that your love for him would be enough of a thank you.
“He – Maty, he saw me.” The words bubble from your lips, and you can’t stop the way your lip quivers at the thought of your baby seeing you like that. “Is he okay?”
Your head falls to rest against Jake’s chest, as your tears finally break. He wraps a gentle hand around the back of your neck, and his thumb traces the base of your skull as he presses a kiss against the crown of your head.
“He’s okay sweetheart, they both are.” Your release a pained breath that causes Jake to tighten his hold on you slightly. “Lacey and Bob have them. The only thing you need to worry about is healing.”
You give a small nod, though you can’t help but feel bad that Mathew saw you like that. So broken and small, near lifeless. Everything you had been protecting him from for so long, was thrown out to lay in front of his feet. You hadn’t protected him from seeing it, just prolonged the inevitable.
Before long you're as clean as you’re going to get without a shower, and your shoulders finally relax as you release a tight breath. Penny moves to grab the pile of blood-stained bar rags from beside you on the pool table and goes to throw them in the wash. Your eyes finally track around the room and see everyone from the Dagger Squad still present, except Bob and Lacey.
You were thankful that they had taken the kids, they shouldn’t have to see you like this. Though the thought of a pregnant Lacey having to take care of your babies, makes you feel slightly guilty. She might have only been four months, but you knew that she was still having trouble with her nausea.
Almost everyone had dispersed around the bar after making sure that you were somewhat stable. But without everyone fluttering around you, your mind is left to wander. And wander it did. To the rasp of Adam’s words just before Jake ripped him off you, and what those words implied.
Jake had left you with Nat, to go talk with Javy about how long Monica would be, considering it was late at night and she was just getting off her shift on base. Though you’d tunned her voice out, even when she promised she’d be right back, you hadn’t heard. Not as your mind trailed off, each second leading you deeper, waiting to tip over the edge.
“I had planned to kill it myse–”
Adam hadn’t finished the sentence, but you knew what that final word was. You knew what he planned to do if you hadn’t miscarried. He wanted to rip your baby from your body. He hated you so much that he would have killed your sweet baby boy.
You miss it, the way that your body starts to rock back and forth, while your knees come up to tuck under your chin. The blanket in your lap drapes off the pool table, though your death grip on it keeps it from falling. Your eyes might have been open, but you couldn’t see anything other than your baby boy left to lay out in the gravel.
It would have been your fault because you couldn’t protect him. You hadn’t protected him anyway, and you lost him. Your baby boy was still dead, and it was your fault. You hadn’t stopped it then, and you wouldn’t have been able to stop it now.
You’re not sure when the tears started tracking down your face, but with each rock back and forth, your gasps for air only get more desperate. It’s the shaking that has you gripping onto the table, the green fabric doing nothing to ground you.
The words morph and distort with each loop around your mind. He planned to do it. To kill him. But he couldn’t because you’d already lost him.
You lost your baby.
You lost Elliot.
It was no one’s fault, but your own.
A scream rips from your chest, broken and full of agony. Though you’re not sure if it's real or if it was the constant screaming in your head, and you were finally hearing things. Had you finally tipped over the edge?
You couldn’t breathe, not when every breath ended with you screaming. The hands working against your arms feel like fire on you, and even with the silent pleas begging you to breathe it didn’t matter. You couldn’t see them, not anymore.
You couldn’t see anything but him.
Your eyes clench shut, as you beg and plea for the images to go away. You had been so numb, Adam wanted to kill you and yet you were numb to it. You would have done anything to be numb again. To have the pain that bloomed in your chest, be numb. To be able to cure the ache of losing him. You would have given anything, prayed to any god.
But Adam had been right, God wouldn’t save you.
Losing Elliot would be your punishment.
How had you screwed up in life so much that the universe hated you? That it deemed you such a horrible person, that you had to live with a gaping hole in your chest. 
It’s the final scream that echoes across the Hard Deck, and out onto the deck that gains Jake's attention. He’d only left you for a moment to figure out how to handle Adam with Javy, though as he comes through the twin doors, he hates himself for leaving you.   
Nat and Bradley grasp at your arms and try to pry them from your hair, to stop any further damage to your scalp. Jake is quick to knock their hands away and push them away from you. Panic attacks were rare for you, but when they happened it was never easy. Never small.
Your rocking form doesn’t still, though the delicate hand Jake places on your cheek make your back-and-forth movement stutter slightly.
“Sweetheart. Baby. Darlin’.”
The names fall from his lips broken and full of pain, and yet through the fog they reach you somehow. It always amazed and scared Jake how easily he could get through to you. He loved it because he was always able to help you. Though it terrified him, because he didn’t know what would happen if he died. If he wasn’t there to pull you back.
“Y/n. Sweets, breath for me baby.”
The comforting hand against your cheek pulls you, and his voice echoes over the ones in your head. Soothing and drawing you from the depths of your mind. Pulling you slowly from the hell that encased your mind and soul.
The sight of Jake’s emerald eyes staring into your own has a choked plea falling from you, as the world around you is forgotten. Anything that wasn’t Jake or the delicate words that fell from his lips disappeared. He was the anchor that held you in place, even during the worst storms.
Your lip only trembles slightly and though tears won’t stop falling, your breath slowly starts to even out. Your face leans farther into the hand resting on your cheek, and even though the pain in your chest is eased, it won’t leave.
Your voice is barely a whisper, though the words are clear as day for Jake.
“He wanted to kill Elliot.”
You hadn’t told your friend and family the name of your baby boy, you both wanted to keep it tucked away, only for the pair of you. Though as the name of his son plays through his mind, Jake couldn’t care if his family found out.
“Sweets?”
The name is question enough for you, as Jake’s lip trembles, and his eyes never drift from your own. Your breath had finally calmed and the hand grasping your own gives a small squeeze in question.
“Adam knew about him.” Your eyes fall shut and the words sit on the tip of your tongue. “He was going to kill Elliot if I hadn’t lost him.”
A shuttered breath leaves Jake and it’s your hand squeezing his in comfort. Losing your baby boy was like you had lost a piece of your soul, but anyone that said that a miscarriage wasn't as hard on fathers as it was on the mother, didn't know Jake.
“He said he was going to kill him; the bastard was going to kill my son?”
The question is choked and has Jake stepping back from you, as Penny reaches for you. You can only nod your head, as you slowly watch your husband break all over again. A hard gasp leaves his chest, and the hands resting on his knees threaten to give out.
The words fall from his mouth on repeat. You knew you had to tell him but to see Jake in pain all over again, made you wish you hadn’t. I was like the both of you were losing Elliot all over again. The wound had been ripped open and you didn’t know how to or even if it could be closed again.  
It’s Bradley’s hand resting against his back, that has Jake standing up again. His tear-stained eyes look at you and find that you’ve calmed, that you were okay in Penny and Nat’s embrace. A harsh breath is sucked in through his nose and released out of the mouth. The deep breath does nothing to calm him and without a second thought, Jake places a gentle kiss on your brow, before heading out to the parking lot.
He can hear the guys behind him, Javy and Rooster calling out to him to slow down, but he couldn’t. The streetlights are the only thing that lights the pavement as Jake makes his way to the truck. They had thrown Adam in the bed of the truck and tied his wrists together, so they could figure out what they were going to do. Though the new information already has Jake’s mind made.
Jake moves without any hesitation as he cuts through the lot and looks up momentarily when the lamp post above him flickers. He rips open the front door of the trunk and grabs the keys from his pocket to start it up. With a flick of his wrist, the headlights beam across the lot and light the deserted area.
Jake doesn’t bother with shutting the door before he moves towards the back of the truck. The cool bite of the metal is harsh as his hand finds the latch on the tailgate and yanks it down. Jake knocks a hand into the base of Adam’s foot, waiting to see if he came to, before grasping onto the bastard’s boot and pulling him out. Adam’s body collides with the gravel and the man releases a deep moan. Rooster and Javy stand at the front of the truck, silently watching as the scene unfold, neither of them willing to step between Jake and the man.
The harsh landing doesn’t faze Jake, he doesn’t care if it hurt Adam. Hell, Jake wanted him to be in pain. He would be in pain; Jake would make sure of it. Instantly Jake’s hand is grasping onto the back of Adam’s shirt and dragging the man past Javy and Rooster, to throw him out in front of the headlights.
It was as if his skin had been set alight, and the only way to calm the flame would be through the bastard's misery. Jake watches Adam and takes in every shift or movement he made, as he slowly evaluates how he chooses to proceed. His hands were tied behind his back, meaning there wouldn’t be much of a fight, but a fight is exactly what Jake was looking for. To be able to hurt the bastard just as much, if not more, than he had hurt you.
“Knife, Rooster.”
His wingman watches him, unsure if he was willing to give Jake the knife. Bradley wasn’t sure how far Jake was planning to go, and he would rather not get yelled at by you for not stopping him. The knife rests in Bradley's hand, though he makes no move to give it to Jake and causes a deep groan to fall from Jake's lips, before walking to Bradley and ripping the blade from him.
Javy is quick to throw a hand against Bradley’s chest and stop him from following Jake. Javy had seen Jake like this before and he knew better than to get in his way. Unless you wanted to be the one that the knife was used against, you stayed out of Jake’s way.
A sharp kick to the ribs has Adam rolling from the force alone and Jake watches as he withers around, working to release the zip ties from his wrists. Though the movement only causes Adam’s face to press farther into the gravel, and he releases a deep groan in discomfort.  Jake watches for a moment and enjoys the look of terror that crosses Adam’s face as he catches a glimpse of the blade.
Though the image of you breaks through the barrier Jake had put up and he can’t see anything, other than you laid out lifelessly. A round of feet scuffing against the gravel lets him know that the rest of the guys had come out, though he doesn’t glance back at any of them, not even Maverick.
 A heavy foot is placed on Adam’s back and causes the man to jolt, though Jake only focuses on cutting the zip ties from his wrists. The push and pull of the blade across the plastic is rough and hurried, leaving Jake to hope that the knife would “accidentally” cut the asshole in the process. The snap of the plastic has Jake pulling back from the man, and moving to hand the knife back to Rooster. The group of guys look at Jake in question, though a blank stare is the only reaction he gives them.
“Get up.” It’s a demand and the kick laid against Adam’s side plays as motivation. “You might be a piece of shit, but I’m not.”
He’s pacing, circling the bastard as if he was on the hunt and maybe he was. Jake Seresin wasn’t a man that anyone fucked with, he didn’t believe in new-aged laws. No, Jacob Grant Seresin believe in an eye for an eye, and he was out for blood.
“If we’re going to fight, it’s going to be real and not me taking cheap shots like you. When I’m finished with you, I want you to know that you couldn’t win, not because I fucked you over, but because you are a worthless piece of shit.” The crunch of gravel echoes through the silent lot as Jake crouches down and leans close to Adam’s ear, before uttering words specifically meant for him. “You are a fucking spoiled child, that only preys on people that are more vulnerable than you, and I can’t wait to turn the fucking tables.” 
Jake watches as Adam gets up to stand, pushing off the ground himself and a small smirk crosses his face when he sees the black eye forming on Adam’s face already. Though the dried blood around his nose is only slightly rewarding, given the fact that it looks like Jake hadn’t broken his nose after all.
Jake waits for the man to acknowledge what he said, though he wasn’t excepting a smile to break out across the bastard’s face. The look has Jake clenching his fist, more than ready to move on Adam without a reply.
“Is it because you pity her? She has nothing else to offer, why else would you be with her.”
Jake’s breath catches in his throat, completely stunned that the asshole had brought you up. He not only brought you up but degraded you and acted as if you were nothing. Was he stupid enough to think that Jake wouldn’t react or was that the exact thing Adam wanted.
Jake doesn’t bother with replying, instead his fist makes contact with the side of Adam’s face and causes the man to stumble back. The naval ring resting on his hand catches Adam’s lip just right and splits it open, and the trickle of blood that falls from his lip has Jake smiling.
Adam bobs slightly, before grounding his feet in the gravel and moving towards Jake. His feet push forward, though they’re slow and uncalculated as if they held twenty-pound weights. With each step Adam makes towards Jake, Jake bounces lightly on his feet. Skirting around the ring of light as if the fight was only a game.
He pays no mind to the group of pilots surrounding them and remains focused on Adam, waiting for him to make a move. Adam’s hands move as slowly as his feet, and Jake easily steps back, dodging the blow.
Jake’s quick movement catches Adam by surprise and he falls forward, past Jake’s shoulder and nearly landing in the group of pilots. Adam’s anger only rises with each movement Jake uses to evade him, and the broken snarl he releases has Jake scoffing.  
“I really expected more from you, thought that you would put up some form of fight.”
That signature smirk rests upon Jake’s lips, taunting the asshole in front of him and waiting for him to break. The words pull the wanted action from Adam, and an array of movements are aimed at Jake. Most fail to make contact, though a blow to Jake’s side has him wincing. Adam had taken the cheap shot, just like Jake said he would, and inflicted the blow on the cut he’d given Jake earlier.
The sharp intake of air has Adam laughing and pushing forward toward Jake. The green in Jake’s eyes only darkens with each step Adam takes closer and he’s quick to right his form.
“You really are only getting my scraps; y/n and the boy.”
If looks could kill, Adam would be 6 ft under. Left to rot with the Earthworms and fossils. Though Jake can’t seem to stop him, not yet. He needed to see just how far Adam would go if he could only spew venom at you.
“Even had one with her, a little girl. Yeah, she sure is cute. Miss Josephine.”
This time it’s not Jake stepping forward, but Rooster. He moves before anyone has time to react and lands a blow to Adam’s nose. Blood sprays from impact and coats the gravel, if it wasn’t broken before it was now.
“You don’t fucking talk about them.” Rooster jabs a sharp finger into Adam’s chest, as he stands chest to chest, more than ready to deliver another blow.
Though Adam pays no mind to Rooster and looks around him at Jake. The surrounding group is eerily quiet and waits in hope that the fight might finally be over. Jake was sure that Adam had a death wish, no person in their right mind would utter the words that he does next.
“Then there’s the fact that she lost your baby. Y/n got the job done before I had the chance.”
Time seemed to stop, Rooster might have delivered a second blow, though for Jake time stopped. The group watches as Jake moves, ready to cut in if he goes for Adam. Though Jake avoids Adam completely and goes to the open door of the pickup.
The words settled any doubt that Jake might have had about how worthy Adam was to live. He had sealed his own fate and Jake would be happy to play the grim reaper in Adam’s ending. Jake’s hand meets the cool metal handle that sits under the driver's seat and pulls a lock box from the small space.
Jake doesn’t have to look as he enters the code, flipping the lid open and grasping onto the handgun. You had known that Jake had a license to carry and while you weren’t one to handle firearms, you both decided that as long as it stayed in a locked box, Jake could have the gun in the pickup for safety reasons.
The gun remains unloaded, and Jake has to reach over into the glove compartment to grab the box of bullets.  It’s second nature as Jake loads the gun and moves back out to join the group. Javy catches sight of the gun before any of the others and moves to rest his hand on Jake’s shoulder.
“Jake, you do this and there’s no coming back.”
“There was on coming back after the bastard threaten the lives of the people I love.”
Penny and Nat had helped you move to a group of couches in the back corner, settling you in the worn leather with the blanket Penny always had in her office. Your sister had disappeared just after she got you settled, and Nat had kept you talking to keep your mind from wandering again.
“I still never found the candles.”
A smile crosses your face and has Nat instantly laughing along with you. Though your laughing is cut short as sharp pain cuts through your head. Your hands gently rise to rub at your temples, before glancing at Penny as she comes out of the back room.
“Pen, do you have any Tylenol? I hurt all over, but my head feels like been beaten in.” The two other women slightly grimace at your choice of words. “I mean it was technically.”
Their wide eyes watch you, unsure how to react. You can’t stop the smile that breaks out on your face as you start laughing and fall back against the couch. Your laughing slowly fades, and the smile on your face falls as your eyes slightly glaze over and fall to stare at the coffee table.
“Y/n, honey talk to us.”
Both of their hands rub up and down your arms, though you sit quietly. You had almost lost everything, if Jake came 5 seconds later and you would be dead. Your eyes flutter up to look at Nat and Penny, both sets of eyes look at you with tears in their eyes. All you can do is hum as you nod your head and your lips twist into a grimace.
“How about I go ask Javy how long Monica is going to be?” Your eyes stay cast to the ground, missing the way Pen and Nat look at each other. Defeated gazes that don’t know how to fix everything, from women that lived in control their whole lives.
“I’m just going to pop outside; you stay with her?”
Penny gives Nat and small ‘yes’ before leaning over to you and placing a kiss upon your brow. Her arms wrap around you, to hold you like she did when you were a child and you easily sink into her embrace.
He was seconds away from pulling the trigger. Jake had made his peace, he knew the consequences if he pulled it, but it felt like the only option. Adam didn’t deserve to live not after what happened in the past, and certainly not after what he did tonight.
“Jake, I want to kill him as much as you. Y/n’s like my little sister, but she needs you more than she needs him dead.”
Jake couldn’t take his eyes off Adam’s bleeding face, not even as his lip trembled, and tears threatened to fall. The night air had gone completely silent as if nature knew about the disturbing acts that had taken place in the last few hours. Every good piece of nature had scurried away, to hide from the broken man. Who was willing to lose everything, as long as it meant the people he loved were safe.
Jake hadn’t heard Nat show up to the circle, hadn’t heard the gasp that fell from her lips as she took in the scene. The headlights were blinding, though the sight of Jake with a gun in his hand, aiming directly for Adam’s forehead, wasn’t something she could miss.
The small tremble in Jake’s hand caused the gun to brush harshly against Adam’s forehead, and another choked sob falls from his lips.
“Why does he get to live.” Another sob eased with clenched teeth. “The bastard has assaulted, raped, mentally, and emotionally abused my wife, tried to kill her, traumatized my son, and admitted to planning to kill my unborn baby, but he gets to be let go.” The gun slowly falls from Adam's forehead, as Jake turns around to look at the people that had become his family. The tears rolling down his cheeks weren’t something anyone, but you saw. Though now as his lips and body tremble, it’s clear how much Jacob Seresin held in. “She may never be the same.” The fractured yell echoes, across the night, and falls into a whisper. “How is that fair?”
He was a broken man, that would never have enough time to grieve what he had lost, what you all lost.
It's Nat that steps forward from the group and moves towards Jake, slowly getting closer until she is right in front of him. Tears fill her eyes as she lays a hand to rest upon Jake’s cheek, and a defeated smile crosses her face.
“It’s not fair, I know, and I am so sorry.” A gentle hand slowly reaches out to Jake’s side and nudges the gun from his grasp. “But it will hurt them more if they lose you.”
The gun drops from Jake’s hand and Nat is quick to hand it over to Mav, who begins unloading it. Without a second thought, Nat pulls Jake into a tight hug, as sobs rack through the man’s body. She slowly pulls back, as her hands trace up and down Jake’s arms before giving his shoulders a reassuring squeeze.
“Here’s what’s going to happen; we are calling Y/n’s mom and dad, I know they are at a conference, but Admiral Benjamin needs to know. Then we are calling Cyclone, he loves Y/n like a daughter and even though we piss him off regularly, he will listen to what happened.” Nat’s eyes track around the group making sure that everyone was listening, they would all need to be on the same page if they wanted the plan to work without a hitch.
“Adam assaulted Y/n and Jake, as well as admitted to premeditated plans for murder. Every single one of you heard it, Coyote said Adam said it in front of you guys. Correct?” A round of nods come from the group before Nat steps away from Jake. “Adam can and will be tried in military court, and we are also filing for a restraining order.”
“What about the gun, Nix.”
“Bradley, my chicken, that’s easy. Adam had a knife, he cut Jake and had it against Y/n’s throat. Jake having the gun is the same level of confrontation, and he was reacting out of fear for his life.”
The tension seems to leave the group with the new plan in place. Though before they can disperse Nat, slowly walks toward Adam. “And if he tries to tell anyone different, he’s going to be going against nine of us. They won’t listen to anything he has to say.”
“Don’t tell Y/n right now, about what we’re doing. She’s already stressed.”
The last sentence falls off the tip of Jake’s tongue, just as Monica pulls into the open lot. A final look around the group confirms the decision and Jake already has his phone to call your father, while Javy and Nat take Monica to you.
Monica hadn’t asked any questions about what happened, her sole focus stayed on you and helping in any way she could without going to the hospital. She checked you for a concussion and said you had a minor one, and to expect blurry vision as well as avoid things that required your eyes to work. She promised that you would be fine, but it you started throwing up or your headaches worsened you had to come into the hospital immediately. Checking your cuts and bruise had been easy, while you would be sore, there was no apparent permanent damage done.
Four staples were added to the back of your head, but they were easily hidden by your hair. Jake also got ten stitches across his torso and was scolded for not placing a compression on it. The final piece to look at was the bruises that had been forming on your throat and face. Monica told you that you were lucky, that the line across your neck should have been a cut and you should thank whoever was watching over you. Your throat would be sore for a while and swelling was expected, but it could have been much worse.
You had given her a quiet thank you, before exchanging numbers. You both told Javy it was for medical needs, though in reality, it was so you could plan a get-together.
Throughout Monica looking you over, the Dagger Squad constantly bounced back and forth between coming inside and going outside. Though as each of them made rounds, they each stopped every time to check on you. You had no energy to question what was going on and just wanted to get to your bed, you could worry about their scheming tomorrow.
Finally, you were able to head home, Bob and Lacey texted and said they were keeping the kids for the night. While Nat and Bradley had already gone down and cleaned up the beach, putting everything in their car to be worried about later. The last thing was getting you in the pick-up, to which Jake insisted on carrying you.
On the way out, your eyes fell on Cyclone and Warlock who were talking to Mav while a group of naval personnel surrounded them. Cyclone had caught your eye and gave you a small smile as well as a wink before his attention was back on the jeep at the side of him. Your eyes followed the direction and found Adam cuffed in the backseat.
“Jake wh–”
Your words are quickly silenced, as Jake cuts you off and places you in the truck. He reaches across your waist to buckle you in, before placing a soft kiss on your lips, then each cheek, and finally your brow.
“I will explain everything in the morning, Sweets.”
You would protest, but you couldn’t remember the last time you were this tired and instead nod your head as you mutter ‘okay.’ The night drive lulls you into a peaceful sleep, with your head resting against the window while you track the condensation.  The 20-minute drive slips passed you, one minute Jake was buckling you in, and the next he was carrying you to your shared bedroom.
The push of the front door against the wall echoes through the quiet house. The silence in your home is eerie and slightly unsettling. The house was never quiet, not with two kids and the ensue of pilots that were always coming and going. Jake shuffles you slightly in his hold as he kicks his shoe off at the front door, causing a momentary disturbance through the house. You never liked a silent house, silent homes were for when the kids were sick, Jake was deployed, or at bedtime and even then, the house was never this quiet.
Jake easily carries you to your shared room, while avoiding anything that may bump into you and cause you any more discomfort. He settles you on the bed slowly and you grimace at the way your blood-stained dress stands out against the pristine sheets and comforter.
Getting out of your dress proved to be difficult, while it would have normally slipped over your head and off, each movement you make has some part of your body aching. Though with Jake’s help, the two of you were able to get it off you without too much hassle.
“Come on Sweets, let’s get you showered and ready for bed.”
A hand is placed against your bare back and the two of you slowly make your way to the ensuite. Though your head spins in the short distance to the bathroom, and after you stumble the second time, Jake scopes you up to set you on the vanity.
“Sorry.” Your voice is meek as you say it and your eyes stay cast down looking at the tile. The small catch in your throat makes Jake’s heart clench, as your voice trembles. “Everything is still swaying.”
A small scoff falls from Jake’s lips before he is tipping your head back to look at him.
“You have no reason to be sorry.” A tear falls and Jake’s thumb is quick to catch it and wipe it away. “Nothing that happened today or in the past is your fault. Okay?”
Your lips tremble as you nod once. Jake might have said it wasn’t your fault, but that didn’t make it feel any less like your fault. Your eyes move from Jake’s eyes and the look of pity it feels like he’s giving you. You knew that he wasn’t, Jake never looked at you like that. Though Adam had reopened boxes that you had buried away and ways of thinking that revolved around self-destruction.
You catch a glimpse of your reflection in the mirror behind you, and a harsh gasp falls from your lips as a new onset of tears fall. You hadn’t seen yourself all night, though now looking at yourself you don’t know how to feel.
Jake brushes his lips against your cheek, as your opposite hand comes to trace along the bruise that’s marring your face. You flinch slightly as you barely touch the dark purple and red that’s focused around your eye socket. You hadn’t noticed it before, but now looking at your face you can see the blood vessels in your eye that popped from impact. Your stomach rolls at the sight, though you can’t bring yourself to look away.
It’s when your eyes travel down to your neck that you have to look away. A loud sob falls from your lips as you bury yourself in Jake’s chest. A clear line sat across the front of your neck, and you can’t help but wonder how you hadn’t been cut. Monica’s words echo in your mind and you silently wonder. There’s an array of bruising that wraps around your throat and collarbones, though you can’t bring yourself to look at them. The small glance was more than enough.
You shake as tears fall and gasp quietly into Jake’s chest. Both of his arms wrap around you, to create a blanket of security as his fingers trace up and down your spine. One of his hands gently catch in your hair and you wince as a tiny whimper falls from you. Jake gently undoes the tangles in your hair, but your sobs only get louder.
He hadn’t meant to, but the slight tug of your hair only triggered memories of what happened today. You had ended up cutting your hair just after you moved to Florida with Adam, it had been after a bad fight when he had ripped a chunk of your hair out, from pulling it so hard. From then on you had short hair, and it stay at shoulder length up until the point you moved home.
It had been freeing to be able to grow it out again and over the last 6 years, you had never been worried about your hair getting in the way or how it could be used against you again. That was until tonight, and now the thought of it made you sick.
In such a short time period, all of the progress you had made was thrown into the wash. He had ruined something that you loved so much and made it into this heavy reminder. Another physical carrier of your trauma, bruises would fade, and cuts would heal. Though if you didn’t take the step, it would be a permanent reminder.
A quiet nagging voice every time you look at it; with his hands running through it, as the whites of his knuckles light up with each strand that wraps around his hand.
“I want it off.”
Jake’s hand drops from your back immediately as you start you shake and cry, his hand instead moves to hold onto your tear-stricken face. He brushes the stray strands of hair on your face back easily, so he can look at you as mumbled words continue falling from your lips. He watches silently as your eyes flutter around the room, and never stay focused on one place.
“I need it gone. I can feel his hands, Jake.”
Both of his hands grasp onto your cheeks lightly, but steady enough that you can’t look away from him. The tears cloud your eyes, as one of your hands comes to wrap around the back of your scalp, cradling the area that the pressure radiates from.
“Darlin’ look at me, what do you need to be gone?”
A broken sob racks through your chest, as it heaves to gain any sort of air, and stop the looming feeling of suffocation.
“My hair, Jake. I can’t stop feeling his hands in it, how he wrapped it around his knuckle. He used it against me, used it to pull me back from Maty.”
Your words are broken and desperate as Jake wraps you tightly in his arms and kisses the top of your head. You try to pull away, disgusted with yourself and what happened. Though Jake doesn’t let you and as your crying amplifies, your fists work against Jake’s chest.
An on slay of emotions and thoughts; hatred, panic, heartbreak, anger, confusion, anxiety, and hatred, at yourself, at the world, at Adam. Haunted sobs of the past push passed your lips and with each one, you pound into Jake’s chest. Though he doesn’t let go; he won’t let you pull away to face this on your own.
Sweet nothings are whispered into your hair, and finally your tire yourself out. To the point that the small shutters that encase your body are the only movement, you’re capable of. You pull back from Jake and you had never felt such defeat in yourself, to see how strong of a hold Adam still has on you.
“He broke me.”
The words are dull and lifeless as they ring through Jake’s ears and for a moment, he wishes Nat wouldn’t have stopped him. That Jake would have been able to pull the trigger and tell you that you would never see the bastard again.
“You, my beautiful, amazing, strong, loving wife, are not broken.” You lean farther to the hand resting against your cheek, as his thumb rubs small circles against your cheekbone. “And even if you were, I would find every single piece and put you back together, no matter how long it took.” A gentle kiss is placed over each tear-stained cheek. “You amaze me every single day, and I couldn’t ask for a better wife or mother for my children.”
You sniffle slightly, as your tears slow and your nose becomes overly stuffy from the amount that you’ve cried. Your lips tremble and the small ‘really’ that you release in question, cracks Jake’s heart a little more.
“Yes, my Sweets. I hate that you can’t see how extraordinary you are.” Your eyes fall shut as you lean into Jake’s chest and place a kiss on the spot where his heart rests. “Though if we need to cut off some or all of your hair, to feel free, then we are doing it.”
A true genuine smile crosses your lips, and you wonder how you had gotten such an amazing man. You’re unsure of who you tricked because you most defiantly didn’t deserve Jake, not with all your baggage. But somehow, he had come into your life and decided that your baggage was his.
“I love you.”
“Darlin’ I love you so much more.”
855 notes · View notes
Text
Aemond x Reader (AFAB!)
Sweet Nothing (formerly known as games in the libarary part 2!)
Aemond x reader (Tutor/gamer au) Fluffish and also smuttish
Tumblr media Tumblr media
🔷Summary: Your GPA is tanking and you need help. Luckily there is the grumpy antisocial Aemond to help you out.
🔷Author's note: Based on tutor aus but I made my own spin on it.
🔷Wordcount:5389
🔷Warnings: Au universe, smut, depraved thoughts, bullying, (not aemond or mc bullying each other) rich privilege and bad parenting and the word so*p.
NAMECHANGE: A reader left a comment saying they were listening to the song ''Sweet nothing'' by taylor swift and wrote it fitted them really well so I changed the title! I hope you all like the new title:))
Tumblr media
There is something aesthetically pleasing about college parties. Especially if they are thrown by one of your best friends, Baela Targaryen. You heard Aemond is her older something, although the Targaryen family tree has the same effect as math on your brain: It turns to soup.
You despise soup.
It is the wettest of foods, the smell, but most, you hate the name. The word appears unnatural to you, as if someone had just thrown it together-
‘’You OK?’’ A gentle yet rough edged voice brings you out of your moral debate about why soup sucks. Aemond Targaryen has followed you loyally around (with your consent, this is not a stalker situation) campus and now you both approach one of the frat houses. The house is as big as a mansion and you sometimes wonder what illegal schemes the boys of the frat house and the university you attend get up to even afford the rent of this bohemian building. 
It is odd. Prior to this whole day, you didn’t know Aemond could care about anything but himself, his grades, and his silly little motorcycle (he calls it Vhagar, and it’s a ‘’she’’ apparently. You find that a bit silly, but some things that men are oddly attached to receive that treatment. Like boats) Yet here he is, asking if you are OK. 
You want to cheerfully ring out that you never have been better, but realization soon hits you that it's been a while that anyone was truly interested in how you were doing. If anyone cared at all.
‘’That is a complicated question.’’ You admit. 
‘’With a complicated answer, I assume?’’ He is too clever for his own good.
You chuckle. ‘’Yeah. I’m doing fine.’’ Why you feel the need to lie to him, you don’t know. 
Finally you both approach the gold with blue gatework where the three Valyrian words are chiseled into the framework of the gates. Aemond crosses his arms over his chest, his backpack over half his right shoulder, threatening to fall off any moment now. He clears his throat and reads the words out loud to you. ‘’Dracarys, Dona Daorun.’’ You know some of these words. One, to be exact. ‘’Such a odd motto.’’ He adds. 
Even from the garden you can hear the noises of the party, chatting, spattering of water and even loud music as someone likely brought a speaker. Or three, if you know your friends well. 
Aemond seems to stiffen at the noise, his blue eyes alarmed and doubt written across his face. Instead of letting him run off, you lace your fingers through his own,and simply drag him inside with you.
‘’Pool parties are my favorite.’’ You tell Aemond with a wink. ‘’I love swimming. I always wanted to be a mermaid when I-’’ You notice his cold and suddenly icy stare at the host of the party, who approaches you in his swimming trunks. 
Jacaerys Velyaron simply runs a hand through his brown hair, pushing it back slightly before greeting you as if you two are long lost friends. ‘’Y/n! You made it!’’ He grins, likely already tipsy to say the least. He looks Aemond over and you both look like you’d belong anywhere but a pool party. ‘’And you brought a friend.’’ He adds. You chuckle uncomfortably at his icy tone. As if you brought a wooden horse in and the soldiers have crawled out. 
‘’I hope it’s cool?’’ you say, waving enthusiastically at your friends. They don’t wave back, red plastic cups in hands and judgemental stares all over you, but especially over Aemond who is holding his backpack only tighter, regret mirroring in his good eye as he plays with a ring on his fingers.
Luckily Jace seems to agree.
‘’You know me too well.’’ He puts his hand on your back, escorting you quickly away from Aemond. ‘’Baela wants your help, I believe. And Daemon wants to play seven minutes but he has no one who wants to play.’’ You wrinkle your nose. Daemon is a sweet, but very intense guy. He means no harm, he is just a bit too intense for you. Plus, you were certain he and Queen B Rhaenyra were dating. You at least assumed so, after Rhaenyra’s claim was made on Daemon in the form of some pretty aggressive tongue locking.
You feel so glad to see Baela that you forget all about Aemond. ‘’Oh my gosh, Y/N! Finally free of your horror session!’’ She exclaims, perhaps a bit too loud before pushing you into an exeratated and perhaps bone-crushing and soul-vanishing hug. You hug her back, of course, pretending to go alone with her agreeing you enjoy your freedom…
Although you aren’t sure why she thought you were in peril?
And horror sessions?
You think back of the way that Aemond topped you in the library, fucking you just in the right spot at the sweet oak desk-
The only horror of it was the numbers perhaps. The rest of it felt nice. Your eyes wander to some of the guys, mostly jocks and athletes drinking in the corner of the room, gathered around in a circle when placing bets and boasting about their conquest. Aemond didn’t need to be nice, yet he treated you better than most of your ex boyfriends. He maybe wanted to be inside you all the same, but he bothered to offer lunch after, and when you talked, he listened. He paid attention. Your exes mostly were lost in the front of your shirt, or tried to shut you up with kisses. You thought it was affection. Now it sickenings you to think of it.
And just like that, your usual jock conversations don’t do the thing for you anymore. A tall jock named Laenor jokes with you about how a girl had a stutter when asking him out and all you think about is how Laenor and your friends would react if they would find out you are far from perfect.
That numbers cause wars in your head, that math frightens you, that your brain can’t handle puzzles and that it all is sometimes so much to handle, to know your brain works differently, it’s sometimes a lot. It would be nice, if someone would understand. Just once.
You notice Baela has gone missing. So has Jace. Not this again. ‘’I thought we all had agreed that we would not let Baela hook up with Jace again?’’ You scold the other girls. One of them, named Sara just shrugs. 
‘’O, we totally agreed that we would, this morning when getting boba. You were missing, so you didn’t notice it.’’ She smiles sweetly but you have played Stardew Valley. You have endured the caves. You know when a skeleton is smiling at you. Fuck, you watched the vampire dairies. You know when someone is out there, for your neck. ‘’When you did your cute little charity project.’’ 
‘’Aemond is just a friend.’’ You hear yourself say the words before you can control yourself. 
Is he? Then why do you feel the sting of that lie? Then why let him fuck you in a library? Then why tell him more about you than any of your friends? Then why invite him?
You think back of Aemond, suddenly all alone by the gates and turn back around, looking for him. The more ground you cover, passing by making out couples and gambling, the more your mind tells you something is wrong.
When you arrive by the pool, you hear Jace and his closest circle of friends laughing, as well as Baela. ‘’You saw the way he looked? I thought he was gonna cry there for a moment.’’ Jace taunts, kissing Baela drunk all over her cheek. Baela giggles and turns to face you. 
‘’Y/n. Rhaenyra wants us all to get coffee tomorrow. I know you are currently busy with your charity project but do keep in mind that we must all respect the social hierarchy.’’ You nod absent, more dread filling your stomach as you eye the water, where something or someone clearly came out of or someone was pushed in.
‘’Did you guys see Aemond?’’ You ask, almost ignoring Baela’s suggestion, and Rhaenyra’s clear invention to once again snoop in your life.
‘’Aemond? What do you want with that loser?’’
Daemon finally has enough of Rhaenyra and walks over to you, but Rhaenyra remains watchful as a hawk, her arms crossed and her lips perfect in a scowl. In your circles it's unheard of to steal one’s boyfriend, even if the relationship is broken up. Aside from that, Daemon is hot but also hotheaded and a real pain in the ass when he wants to be.  
You lie again. ‘’Nothing. I just have his books.’’ You don’t. He took them all with him. You only have his cum likely inside of you, thank the gods for the pill. 
He scales you up and down, and you feel uncomfortable. ‘’Hm. You go do that, little thing. I have something for him.’’ He takes a moment and dramatically picks up something near the pool. You watch in horror as he pulls out a soaked notebook in your eyes proof that they threw Aemond and his books in the pool.
You feel the blood leave your face.
You brought him here.
You did this.
‘’What did you do?’’ You demand, your voice becoming unnaturally sharp and cold.
Daemon is not used to that and turns to Baela who looks shocked that you dare to address Daemon that way, over someone as Aemond. ‘’We threw his backpack in the pool.’’ Daemon says, like it's obvious, gesturing to the pool like you can’t see for yourself. ‘’The little shit had it coming all those years ago. He went after it. It was like watching a little puppy drown.’’ He likely went to grab his bag. Can Aemond even swim?
Jace laughs. ‘’Daemon jumped in and held him under water for a few minutes.’’ You nearly choke on the air you take.
‘’You what?’’ You don’t care that Daemon can beat you up or is the king of the school. That goes too far in your book. Aemond could have died.
Baela grabs your wrists, so she can look into your eyes.
‘’Why do you care? It’s funny. Aemond is a loser.’’ She says, as if she is somehow hypnotizing you into becoming her mindless follower again. 
But this time, you win.
‘’That’s…not funny, Baela. That is dangerous and messed up.’’ You pull your hands away, and take off running back to the gates, looking for Aemond. You have made a mistake. But how long ago did you make this? How long were you a silent bully, a witness to a tyrant? How many Aemonds did you ignore?
You finally spot him, his jacket drenched walking down the dark street, his backpack half open and his face wet of either tears or water. You rush over, calling his name. At first he ignores you. The second time, he turns around glaring at you. ‘’I should have known it was too good to be true.’’ He says, finally his voice strangled. ‘’Which of them came up with the little game? I bet it was Baela.’’
‘’What Game?’’ But you already know. He thinks this was all a cruel joke to harm and humiliate him. To break his heart.
He scoffs. ‘’This game. You are pretending to care about me. You fucking me and letting me-’’ He points a finger at you accusingly but does not have the energy left to fight.
You rush after him. ‘’I’m sorry. I didn’t know you and Jace had history. And I didn’t know they would do this to you. Whatever you need replaced, I can-’’
And that is even worse. You are a rich girl, after all.
‘’Don’t bother.’’ He snaps at you. ‘’I want you to leave me alone.’’
You don’t know how to convince him to let you in again. You suppose honesty is the best approach. ‘’I’m sorry. I never should have brought you here. But you always seemed so lonely and-’’ 
‘’Why do you care?!’’  You are startled by his harsh tone but don’t back down. Instead you fold your hands and blink away tears you didn’t even know you had. Your voice is a soft, sweet whisper.
You know why you care. ‘’Because perhaps I know what it's like to be lonely. Perhaps I liked the guy you are when no one is around. Maybe I wanted to know you a bit better. Not all of us rich kids are malicious assholes like Daemon, you know?’’ He seems to take his armor off at those words, his face softening and avoiding your eyes, a clear sign of regret for yelling at you. You reach out to him, kneeling at his feet.
Aemond blushes in the light of the streetlights, quickly looking around for witnesses and anyone else who might see.  ‘’Wow-’’ He nearly shouts in pure surprise, and you grin at where his mind went.
‘’Don’t get excited, mister. I’m just checking the damage.’’ You tell him. ‘’Sir.’’ You add with a cheeky grin. He holds back a soft groan, although you hear it perfectly. You open the backpack, taking his books out for him and putting them on the street, oblivious to your surroundings as you start examining them. 
Most of these cost at least 500. And they are all ruined. Aemond mentioned before, he isn’t a ‘’rich little girl’’ like you, and likely does not have the funds to replace these books he needs for his study. You put them back in his backpack, but you and Aemond are not stupid.
You can both tell these books are done for.
And so is Aemond if you don’t fix this mess.
‘’I am so sorry.’’ You tell him. ‘’I had no idea they were capable of this.’’ You were blind. Just as blind as Aemond.
He nods, pretending to be aloof and cool about it, but you can judge by the way his eye is glued to his shoes that he is anything but cool about this. ‘’Nothing that can be done now.’’ You refuse to believe that. There’s gotta be something. Anything.
‘’That is not true.’’ You look at his books. ‘’I’m sure there’s a solution.’’
There has to be.
Certainly.
But Aemond does not want to hear it. Instead he heads toward his dorm. You follow him, lost as a puppy, carrying his backpack for him as he gave up on it. He may have given up on it, but you won’t give up on it yet. 
Half an hour later, the door of the dorm door opens as you enter it. Aemond is laying on his bed, playing with a sapphire. He looks at you and you are confronted with the hole where his eye used to be. He curses, quickly covering his eye and searches for his eyepatch. You put the new textbooks on the table. Aemond’s mouth drops as he takes in the brand new books. ‘’No.’’ He simply declares. ‘’No, I can’t accept this. This is insane this must cost-’’ You will murder this man.
He smells freshly showered, and judging by his hair he just got a shower, a fresh set of clothes that haven’t felt your skin yet, and a attitude that makes your inner brat go wild. Focus!
You did have to pull some strings but you don’t mind. So what if your stepdick does not give you allowance for two whole weeks? So what if your mother is ‘’beyond disappointed?’’ Like she cares. If she really cared, she’d ditch that awful guy and fly home from her paradise fucking in Dorne. 
If she cared, she’d know you had the diagnosis NVLD since you were six and would never even be considered to graduate in a math study like Aemond. She would know, these books are not meant for you. She would, if only she cared. Which she obviously, does not.
You silence Aemond with a gesture. ‘’Nothing. Consider it your payment for being patient with me during our lessons. If you still wish to continue it, of course.’’ You say. ‘’I took care of it. It’s fine.’
‘’Of course it is.’’ It does not matter if you meant well, Aemond sees it as a confirmation that he, as an average earning person, can never not have the same chances as a rich girl like yourself. He could be Einstein reborn and nothing could open the doors that are thrown open for you. 
‘’If you feel bad, you take some classes I don’t do. And not all your books were in your bag. You can take the books from those subjects, and we can share during our shared subjects? Unless you think it’s stupid and want nothing to do with me, I’ll vanish from your life like a sock in a washing machine-’’ He simply cups your chin, kissing your forehead. You feel heat rush to your cheeks, fighting your emotions. He waits for you to push away.
You don’t.
So he leans in, kissing your lips.
‘’Thank you.’’ He whispers. ‘’This is like the coolest thing anyone has ever done for me.’’ He says, a bit emotional. 
‘’That’s what friends do.’’ You tell him.
His response breaks your heart. ‘’Hm. I never counted myself lucky enough to find that out.’’
You notice the mood changes quickly and becomes sad again. You don’t deal with that very well. If at all.  ‘’So, show me around!’’ He chuckles at your eagerness, getting up from the bed, putting the sapphire he was playing with aside on his nightstand. 
‘’So, this is where the magic happens.’’ He gestures to his bed, with Pokémon covers on it. He seems to notice that a moment too late  and shakes his head at you, blushing brightly. ‘’I- they’re a gift from my brother.’’ He quickly blurts out. ‘’We give each other silly things for the solstice. I gave him a Charmender plushie.’’ 
‘’I like squirtle.’’ You tell him with a wink. ‘’He’s perhaps a bit rough around the edges, but he’s a good guy.’’ 
Aemond blushes again, catching on. 
‘’He’s pretty great. Do you have a favorite Pokémon?’’
You think, for a moment, and only the yellow little electrician shows up, the one that clings to the main guy in the show (or is it an anime?) who goes ‘’Pika! Pika, pika!’’ and shoots lightning out of his butt. Or tail.
That is not very impressive to you, to pick Pickahu. It’s a cliche. Aemond likely will want to hear another Pokémon. A clever one, a cute Pokémon that befits your personality and your whole life.
You think back to when you were alone for your 7th birthday party. The chefs at your home had put on pancakes and you had more toys and gifts than you could count. But your mother wasn’t there. Again, gone with the Stepdick. But you know who was there? Pikachu. It was all you could rely on. Pikachu would always be there.
‘’I can only think of the main one. Sorry.’’ you confess. ‘’Pikachu.’’
He looks you up and down, as if picturing you…perhaps as a Pokémon?
‘’Don’t be. I think it fits you very well. Pickachu is a little happy fella with a big heart. That suits you perfectly, actually.’’ He tells you, smiling still like an idiot. You bet you have the same smile.
You notice his room is clean of clothing. By the desk stands a small tv, with a clear Nintendo switch docked in. You cautiously walk over, eying the switch without touching it.  ‘’Yep. That is my pride and joy.’’ Aemond confirms, following you like a shadow.
You notice a big purple controller on the desk. When you accidentally bump against the desk, the controller lights up, showing you beautiful neon lights in rainbow colors.  ‘’Wow. Cool controller.’’ You gently pick it up. You feel a thick almost rubber coating on the controls, and despite your hands being much smaller than Aemond’s, the controller fits perfectly.
‘’Feels funny…’’
Aemond does not say much, but you know he wants you to put it back. So you do. ‘’Uhm, yeah.’’ He comments, blushing. ‘’Uhm, purple was all there was left.’’
‘’O. I saw they have cool Zelda ones.’’ You tell him. 
He looks away. ‘’They’re..expensive.’’
‘’O, right. Sorry.’’ You continue your tour. Aemond turns his controller off, and you notice some walls are there that weren’t there before. You notice a small box with a figurine sitting on a shelf by his bed, you didn’t notice before somehow. Likely too busy staring at Aemond’s wet silky hair, and his deep sad eye….
‘’Oh my gosh,’’ you mutter delightedly. ‘’You have Funko!’’ It is true. There are at least ten boxes with famous characters sitting on his shelf. You walk over, inspecting them closer, but without touching them. 
Aemond rubs his neck, a bit blushing. ‘’You dig?’’
You nod, enthusiastically. ‘’Absolutely. My stepfather and I don't agree on a  lot of things, But we agree that Funko’s are worth investing in. And just look how cute they are!’’ You notice a funko of GhostFace, the killer of scream, a funko of Squirtle (of course) and likely more of fantasy books and series you never truly got into.  
Aemond laughs, relieved. ‘’I’m glad you like them. I sometimes worry people might find them stupid.’’ You stop glancing at his Funkos, looking back at him.
‘’I would never find anything stupid. I know too well how hurtful it is when people think you are stupid.’’ You say. Aemond nods at your words, agreeing. He is busy with rubbing his neck muscles, a pained expression almost printed on his face. 
‘’Aemond, are you OK?’’ You move a bit closer to where he is sitting on the bed. 
He nods, rubbing his neck still. ‘’It’s just my muscles. So annoying.’’
You look around for a pillow, picking one up from the ground. 
You put it on the bed for him. ‘’I like your dorm. It is calm here. I live in a sorority. Sometimes I can barely think.’’ You admit to him. 
Aemond pushes the pillow behind his back, nodding to you as if to say that you can continue your rant. ‘’You know your secret is safe with me?’’ He asks, confirming your gut. ‘’I made the mistake of telling Daemon something, and he turned it against me. I will keep it a secret.’’ He promises. 
‘’What happened at the pool?’’ You ask eventually.
Aemond recalls it all too well. ‘’Well, Jace came over. He told me to get the fuck out, that you were tongue deep wrapped around a guy’s cock? Laenor or something?’’ He looks at you, giving you the chance to deny it. 
You open your mind.
Aemond interrupts however. ‘’However, I know Laenor is gay. He once paid me to do an essay for him for History and he had company over when I was handing it in.’’ You don’t notice any scoffing or mocking or ill jokes.
‘’Aemond Targaryen, did you help someone cheat?’’ You tease, grinning. You like that he has a darker hidden side. He only raises his brows, slightly blushing and avoiding your eyes, biting on his under lip. Gods, that’s so hot.
He nods. ‘’It was justified. I needed money to buy a controller.’’ And controllers are expensive. 
He picks the story back up where he left it. ‘’Daemon came over, told me that playtime was over. I tried to walk away, I did. He and his friends cornered me and Daemon threw me in the pool, bag and all.’’ Playtime is over? What does that mean?
‘’I tried to get out, but Daemon was faster. He grabbed me by the skull and kept my head down underwater. I am not a good swimmer. I tried kicking, resurfacing and even biting him, but he was stronger. I really thought he’d kill me.’’ You listen, imagining Aemond dead at the bottom of a pool. You don’t like that idea.
Aemond sighs, covering his face with both his hands. ‘’Oh, now I need to tell you, don’t I?’’ He sighs. ‘’The truth is: The controller is not expensive. I needed to get this one, because it has ergonomic grips.’’ So that is what you felt. ‘’I need special controllers. I have special pencils too. Just stabilos but, still.’’
It clicks.
‘’You have something with your muscles, don’t you?’’ You recall the way he wrote down the sums in your notebook, his handwriting beautiful but the way he held onto that pencil…
Aemond nods. ‘’Yeah. I’ve got Hypermobility, basically. It moves my joints much further-’’ To prove his point, he moves his thumb, now bent in an unnatural position. At first you are shocked by the ease and how quick he could do that. Then, you become curious.
‘’So, is that why you can’t swim?’’
‘’Ouch.’’ Yet he keeps smiling, likely happy to tell someone, anyone about this. ‘’No, I can swim. Just not that long, and not that fast. My muscles tire faster than usual but if I just exercise regularly, it should not be an issue.’’ He wrinkles his nose, grinning as if telling you what he thinks of that. ‘’I should swim more, but I haven't had the chance yet with classes and stuff.’’ 
You sit there in silence. There have been countless days you cried because you always assumed you were the only one at college who had these things. Things like your math-soup. Yet here is someone else, who too, is struggling in their own way. In a way it is disgusting to think about it, but it makes you feel less alone. It makes you feel something you haven’t felt ever before. It makes you feel ….
Good enough.
Capable.
Hopeful for the future.
Aemond switches his thumb back in its regular position, and you wonder if the long fingers are part of the condition he has. It likely is, as Aemond’s fingers are really tall. ‘’Now you know something about me too.’’ Aemond says. ‘’Although, I would appreciate you keeping this a secret.’’ He adds. ‘’I don’t want pity or special treatment. I’m sure you can relate to that.’’ Yeah, you do.
‘’Or worse, people telling me what I can and can’t do. Just because I have a condition, a disability, so to speak, does not mean that I’m helpless or something.’’ He rambles on. You nod.
You see the final shelf above the closet of Aemond’s room. You take note of a few plushies, mostly squirtle but another one takes your interest. It is a adorable devil like creature with big ears and a wooden stick in its hand.
‘’Who’s that?’’ You ask him, pointing to the red little fella. Aemond follows your finger, looking at the plush. He breaks into a grin, quickly rushing over to the plush, picking it up so you may see it up close. 
‘’That’s from Zelda.’’ He begins to tell, excited to share this with you.
‘’That’s Link?’’
He looks a little different than on the box art you’ve seen. Link is usually a humanoid guy with blonde hair. Not a red devil creature with a smile so big you’d assume it learned when the world will end.
‘’No, that’s a Bokoblin’’ Aemond gently corrects you. ‘’He’s like the goomba of the game. They attack Link.’’ Aemond rambles off to tell you about Zelda, where you would encounter the creatures, and how they prefer meat, but accept fruit as well, almost as humans. He also shows you different patterns of bokoblins, and depending on the color, the level of difficulty to defeat them changes. 
‘’So what do you do once you got them all beaten?’’ You ask.
He breaks into a grin. ‘’Oh, that’s the wonderful thing about this game. Once in a few days, there is a Blood Moon. All enemies you killed respawn. The bad guy resurrects them. The souls find their bodies, once more.’’ He shows you a video he made on his switch.
From the very first time you saw that moon rise up on where Aemond’s Link was standing, slowly covering the world in the red, threatening life and hearing the tense music play, and just Aemond being next to you on his bed, unaware of you holding his hand, you were done for. The bokoblin looks at you from where Aemond put him on the desk. A temporary spot, you are certain. 
‘’Hey, uhm Aemond?’’ You ask, breaking his concentration as he searches for more videos to show you. He looks up, and you are confronted once again with his elf-like face. 
‘’Remember when you said that I would like Zelda?’’ You ask.
He nods. You nod to his switch. You are nervous but shoot your shot.
‘’If you want, can we perhaps play it? If you are near me, I can ask whatever questions I’ve got without feeling stupid.’’ Aemond perks up at that, nearly causing his head to bump at your own. 
‘’No one knows everything on their first play through. You are not stupid. This game came out in 2017, I picked it up years later for my birthday, and I still discover stuff years later.’’ He says. You nod, still awaiting his no or yes.
‘’Of course, I want to play Zelda with you.’’ 
Aemond and you nestle up on the bed, forgetting all about the world outside his dorm. He takes the controller from the desk, handing it to you. He creates a special profile on his switch for you, although you protest at first. He has however 3 empty slots so he claims he does not mind. After your profile has been made, he opens Zelda for you. Then he just watches you, plays, discovers and lives.
You run around as Link in circles, not bothering to put the clothes on that you found earlier. You notice beautiful mushrooms near the cave, so you pick them. Aemond watches you play, an amused smile on his lips as you discover the truly wild and boundless experience of this game. 
You notice an old man sitting near a fire. ‘’Talk to him. He is important.’’ Aemond says, without spoiling too much. You have Link run over, still wearing just his underwear. In enthusiasm, you double click, but by doing so, you steal a cooked apple in front of the man, likely the owner. 
‘’Hey, that’s my apple! This won’t stand!’’ The man says. 
’Oh fuck, will he hate me now?’’ You ask Aemond. Aemond laughs, but not at you. He just seems to enjoy being with you.
He shakes his head and moves a little closer to you. ‘’Nah. He can’t hate you. You’re kinda perfect.’’ You blush as he moves a little closer, kissing your cheeks.
—-
Soon after that encounter you finally see a bokoblin wander around. Well, it kind of came jumping out of a bush and tried to kill you, but you do not mind.
You rush at them. ‘’Hug time!’’ You declare. In your hand is a stick. You don’t expect to actually hug the creature, but to hit them. That is actually a lot more difficult than it appears, as the creature jumps out of the way, attacking you back.
Eventually you are defeated and turn to Aemond for help, who gives you a few tips. 
Together you slay the monster. 
And take his horns, for some reason.
—----
It is late now, almost one in the morning. It is sunday today and thank the gods for it. 
You and Aemond are still up, bottles of soda and pringle cans opened up around you, as your eyes are glued to the screen. You and Aemond have just met Impa, and you are tired, but you can’t seem to stop playing. A yiga clan member ambushes you, and despite your pathetic little squeak of surprise, you manage to defeat it. Alone. 
Eventually you fall asleep, in Aemond’s room, his body close to yours. The controller remains on the bed, between an empty bowl of pringles and Aemond’s bokoblin plushie. You hear Aemond’s gentle snore and just close your eyes and welcome the sound of nothing.
Just Sweet nothing.
53 notes · View notes
raribella · 2 years
Text
Epiphany | CL16
Summary: Based on Epiphany by Taylor Swift (if you want to listen while reading it would add a nice gloom). Charles Leclerc's girlfriend works for the Ferrari F1 Team and faces the other end of having a driver boyfriend in motorsport after he gets in a horrific crash.
Pairing: Charles Leclerc x reader
Genre: angst, fluff in the end if you squint.
Involves: A car accident, descriptions of injury, descriptions of a panic attack, crying, fainting, mentions of medical urgency and care, motorsport terms, hospital, blood.
Word count: 2,2k
This is a work of fiction. Any celebrity mentioned does not behave as written and I do not know them in real life. I am writing this story solely for my own entertainment and the marvel or comfort of any readers.
As this is placed in the Formula 1 universe, this does not refer to any real race, event or tragedy, nor do I want any incidents to happen in real life.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Her laugh echoed in his head along with the loud, piercing "beep" coming from his ears, every race y/n would knock on his helmet, asking for him to keep it safe. The team hadn't locked the Hans device to his helmet before the race, and his neck went way forward with the collision - but it wasn't the worst thing caused by it. The crimson F1-75 was slammed against the wall, the front wing was absolutely scrunched and missing some scattered pieces along the track. It was a red flag. The whole paddock went silent. His thigh was making him want to grunt in pain, but he couldn't make himself turn on his radio mic and voice what had happened, his vision was a bit blurry and he didn't want to make the injury real by saying it out loud.
Y/n felt paralyzed. Her whole body felt cold on the inside and it felt like her throat was slowly parting. She looked slowly at some engineers at the Ferrari pit wall and Binotto was already looking at her, half apologetically, half giving her permission to leave her work. Being a strategic engineer for the Ferrari team while dating their main driver felt like a dream until about a minute ago. While running rapidly in the track limits, she didn't realize what she was doing until some volunteers and the medical team stopped her, not far from the car. Her legs were now hot and her feet burning a little, she was panting, the huffs of air causing tiny vapor clouds to leave her mouth.
"Ma'am, please calm down, will you be the one accompanying him to the hospital?" Y/n listened to the question, her brain took some time to put the words together coherently, and she couldn't really answer anything right now. "I- I... I don't know, I need to see him," there it was, the ripping throat. It kind of burned. Her voice was heavy and breaking. "please."
An old lady was on his left, wearing the same red cross printed under the neon vest. She seemed a little more emphatic and put her arm around the distressed girl to take her closer. It wasn't right, what she was doing. But there was too much panic in her eyes for her to be able to proceed whithout seeing Charles.
Y/n was still a couple feet away from the car when the lady stopped her. The team was preparing to take the driver out of his seat via airlift, he had passed out. She frowned a little. Her eyes kept traveling fast through the whole scene; some people were already taking tiny pieces from the track, the medical car was stopped close by, already opened, the front wing was scrunched against the wall, and... his legs were accommodated by the front wing, there was too much of the car into the wall, what had happened? Her gaze flew over in his direction again, and, there was a vivid red by his thighs, staining the suit. Her breath started to feel and sound too fast, and that one old lady was already prompting her arms out in order to distance her again. Y/n turned to that first man from before "Si- Sir, I think he's bleeding out" Her eyes were completely wide, paralyzation hitting her again as she was basically being pushed to the side of the medical car. While the man lingered a firm gaze with her for a while, she tried to plea with a look. She couldn't cause any more fuss or delay Charles from getting the needed attention. The reality was suddenly hitting her too loudly, everyone was still there, everything was still expectantly quiet, attentive eyes, curious mouths, and a bunch of cameras filled the paddock. There was a whole Grand Prix taking place, this was her job as well, no place no scream or cry, even though she desperately needed to.
After that, everything seemed to go by in some sort of haze. Her mouth agape in a slight "o" while the driver - boyfriend - was taken out and put in a rescue board, everything happening too slowly inside her head. Y/n bit her whole lower lip in an attempt to keep tears at bay. It took a while to notice the man inside the medical car signaling with his hand for her to enter. After blinking her eyes strongly and shaking her head, in an attempt to clear both her thoughts and her vision of the whole scene going by, she went inside.
Though she was relieved she could be with Charles at that moment, by his side while he got medical attention, y/n thought she was internally falling down at the side of the man laid down, slowly breathing in and out, while a limited, few-people team was taking emergency care of him. His thigh was, indeed, bleeding, since there was a piece of the car that cut his skin in a deep flesh wound after being creased from the inside. One young lady in the car was setting some IV up but had her attention on the way y/n held Charles' hand through her safety latex gloves - med school did not ever cover being apathetic to the expression of fear in someone's face like that; the raw feeling of the woman on the other side of the car, making her reflect on how was the couple's life.
"Doc, I think he... How can we avoid more blood loss? I'm afraid he could crash out." She tried to say it calmly, in a low voice - if the woman couldn't possibly avoid for y/n to hear the team handling the trauma, she wanted to at least keep her from being startled. Y/n looked to her right, the man who was avoiding her to come closer before was in fact the doctor operating most of the damage control they could before getting to the hospital. Her eyes kept going wide, she looked from the man to the injury and avoided it turning her gaze to the door, she sniffed, hoping they could arrive soon.
Charles' situation was not bad after all, the surroundings after the crash, the dust, the unconsciousness, and the blood might have scared everyone along with the memory and the knowledge of how crashes can be dangerous in the fastest modality of motorsport. He needed a CT scan on account of the fainting, and after having his thigh cleansed and stitched, he was in a private room with his left leg up and a cervical collar, with the promise that Binotto would arrive as soon as possible after the race.
Y/n's scare, however, was barely minimized; although she had the news that all the procedures went fine and Charles himself was not further harmed, she had yet to get to see him awake. With only 20 minutes of her own body shutting down into some sleep after she was sent with him to a room, she dreamt of seeing his eyes, his smile, or even listening to his voice, though only in a bare grunt, thirsty for water - that, and only that, would give her the glimpse of relief she needed to end that day, to compensate, make sense of everything she saw, from the car starting to fail on a tiny screen to an unconscious injured boyfriend being carried around.
She was warned about the pain-meds Charles had taken before, and the scary IV was still there by his side, but still, y/n couldn't take her body away from the hospital bed, watching him closely, drawing every detail in her mind. She had decided to get away from the phone as soon as the important information was sent to those who mattered, desperately needing to get away from the drama.
Minutes after, when her chin was rested on the bed and her eyes were starting to give up on the promise of being there when he woke up, needing to surrender in rest after the agitated day, y/n felt a hand caressing her hair ever so slightly. Energy jolted back to her veins and she looked up quickly to find his semi-open eyes, that blue and green mixture barely visible yet and a weak smile forming on his lips. She giggled, reaching some sort of high before actually getting up and helping Charles to a sip of water.
"Sorry for the scare, little one" it came a little raspy, but she couldn't help letting out a huge sigh, and while her body relaxed, a natural "I love you" left her lips without any supervision. "What are you feeling?" she was worried about making him think or talk too much and had the knowledge that he needed to rest, but he was there, and she just couldn't help herself. "I'm... well, good, thinking of the circumstances, thinking a lot about what this means to the championship, though... It was an ugly crash and I got a DNF-" He stopped when seeing her expression, it seemed all involuntary, but she was frowning and lightly shaking her head "Okay, no, I'm sorry we're not gonna- we won't talk about the accident." He had fallen used to be very technical in conversations, mainly from interviews after races, but he knew y/n wasn't being technical and was probably overstressed to have witnessed the crash. He wasn't feeling all good about it himself, he got scared, but it was his job - to be there taking the high-speed risk.
"I asked Pierre to bring your favorite blanket," She said, chuckling through her nose a little. "the blankets here suck, and I thought you'd like it when you woke up..." She sighed again, it would probably not be the last time, she needed to let the fear out of her system and she was also too relieved for him to be there. "He's coming with Binotto after the race, but we'll need it back at home, so I need you to get up and going, okay?" They both smiled with the optimistic plea.
Y/n took a sip of water herself, before getting him some more. Processing the shock and the fear and the tears were no good, and now that they were subsiding, it left room for her mind to go back to the workplace and bring a little anxiety. She should be analyzing if there was something wrong with the car if it was a mistake or mainly if someone else had hit him, but she knew the team was making a good job at that. Charles reached his hand to her leg when he noticed it was bouncing. "You know, the painkillers are working fine, but having this beau in front of me is probably making it all even better." He stated in a foolish way of getting her in the moment again.
She laughed soundly. Thank God. Y/n placed both hands over his, caressing it a bit. "You're on morphine, amore. But thanks for the generous compliment. I probably look a mess..." Another sigh, they were both smiling now, exchanging glances.
They still probably had a while before everyone arrived, and Charles probably needed to sleep, but he refused to waste this moment with y/n, he refused not to show her that he was here and he was fine. He would hopefully be with her for a long time still; 3 summers was already feeling like so little when weighed out with how much they have lived together. Some would say that it took a scare in life for you to realize you need to take some things a step further, and, though he was basically on drugs right now, the ferrari driver wouldn't deny giving your future some thought.
"You scared me so bad... what would I do without you," she vented, at last getting rid of the final bad thoughts, clueless to the ones on his mind until the last bit, when they seemed to have gotten in sync. "I would not be alright, you know, I can't imagine a life without you." Charles shook any decisions off, sticking to the simple for now. "When I get out of here we're gonna do everything, we're gonna go for a walk, see the stars, and I'm gonna hold your hand... like this. We'll go to the little market you like, and buy something silly. I'll get you pain au chocolat from that little shop down there, and we could sit on the benches outside while we watch the fountain... people going by... and I'm gonna kiss you like I kissed you on our birthday."
She smiled, relaxed. At that moment y/n wanted to daydream with him for the rest of the day. "And where are you going to get the time to do all that, stronzo?" Another round of chuckles filled the room at the sound of his loud "I will!". "Yeah, but you need to rest, okay?" she offered, and he was about to insist for a while, but the girl beat him to it "I'll be right here, trust me I'll not leave your side. They would have to drag me away from your bed like in the movies." With that, and another wave of medicine effects hitting him, Charles relaxed offering her a last smile before closing his eyes again, and right there some sort of epiphany hit y/n about the essential meaning of it all. Him, being there, and the love they shared and the fun they had sharing jobs in the same universe. Just the sense of relief she needed before dozing off again, even if only for another twenty minutes, before everyone else arrived.
2K notes · View notes
drewsbuzzcut · 1 year
Text
7
college baseball player!drew starkey x fem!reader
a college baseball au blurb
warnings: none that i can think of
Tumblr media
Your professor was late to class again, and if you had to listen to the people seated in front of you squeal about the university’s successful baseball game and the hot players one more time, you were going to get violent. It was too early in the morning to be talking about something so irrelevant.
“And did you see number 7? He’s so hot and he’s literally the best player on the team. He made two home runs yesterday,” you hear the intended whispers. You don’t even stop yourself from rolling your eyes, not caring if anyone saw you.
You drown out all the talking afterwards. You desperately wanted to get this class over with, and your late professor was just making you more frustrated.
“Sorry I’m late! Traffic was horrendous. Speaking of horrendous, did you all catch yesterday’s baseball game. Our guys tore them apart,” your professor gained and lost your attention all within one minute.
“It’s just a stupid baseball game,” you whisper. Well, it was supposed to be a whisper, but just about everyone around you heard it.
“Well, y/n, why do you think it’s just a stupid game?” Your professor challenges you.
“Who cares if someone can hit a ball outside the park? The game is irrelevant and boring,” you state.
“Please! The game isn’t boring, you just don’t understand it,” a voice from behind you rebuttals.
When you turn around you’re about to let out a scoff, but it gets caught in your throat. Your eyes widen and lips part in shock. The man the voice belonged to was very very attractive. He was wearing a smug smirk. You wanted to slap it off his face.
“I don’t understand? You’re literally tossing a ball around, and when the player tries to hit it, they usually fail. The game lacks intensity,” you say, not one to back down in an argument.
“That’s where you’re wrong. The game gets intense. Have you ever seen a game when both teams are neck to neck, scoring run after run? Have you ever seen a dugout clearing fight?”
“No, I’ve never actually been to a game, or watched one because-“
“Never witnessed a game? Then how would you know that baseball is boring and lacks intensity?” He wins the argument, making you shoot a glare in his direction.
His smirk never leaves his face. It even grows when he sees your glare. His blue eyes are sparkling, and he nods his head when the other people around him agree with his words. He’s cocky.
It leaves you feeling embarrassed. You let out a small huff and turn back around in your seat. You wanted so badly to exit the room, but you weren’t going to embarrass yourself even more.
The boy who you were debating with enjoyed your reactions. The way you lost focus when your eyes landed on him, and the way he could tell by your fiery eyes and clenched fists that you wanted to rip him apart, riled him up even more. He thought you were cute.
For the rest of the class, his eyes were glued to you. He tried to talk to you after class ended, but you hauled ass through the halls and out the exit.
For the rest of the day you occupied his thoughts. He could still see your faint pout when everyone agreed with him, and the way you blinked your eyes fast as if you were avoiding tears. He felt bad after, he didn’t mean to make it such a big deal- especially in a class full of his team’s supporters.
He was lucky when he saw you walking after he got out of baseball practice. He was also lucky that you didn’t dump your cup of coffee on his head when you realized that he was the one stopping you to talk.
“Hey, I’m glad I ran into you,” he says through pants as he was still out of breath from practice.
“Of course you’re a baseball player. It makes so much sense now,” you scoff when you realize that the boy from your morning class was dressed in a dirty uniform.
“Look, I didn’t mean to cause a big scene this morning. It wasn’t my intention,” he apologizes.
“What were your intentions exactly?” You spit out with a roll of your eyes.
If you didn’t roll your eyes, they’d be glued to his pretty face and even prettier, blue eyes.
“I was just trying to defend myself and my team.”
“Good for you. I’m leaving now,” you respond.
“Wait!”
What more could he want with you?
“Can I take you on a date?” He wasn’t going to ask, but he couldn’t miss this opportunity.
“You’re kidding right? Why would I want to go out with you?” You’re shocked at his question, not expecting this morning’s banter to turn into this.
“Give me one chance. Just one. I can guarantee that you’ll be wanting a second date,” he muses.
“You’re so sure of yourself.”
“I’m a confident guy. So, is that a yes?”
“One date,” you tell him. You couldn’t help but grant him his request. He was good looking and you wanted to see if he was as charming as he seems.
He grins and shakes his fist in an excited manner. His blue eyes lock with your eyes, and you’re having a hard time not getting lost in them.
“Leave everything to me. Can I give you my number, so I can let you know the details?”
“If you must,” now you’re just playing around with him.
After exchanging phone numbers, you let yourself breathe and reflect on what you were agreeing with.
“Okay, I’ll see you, say, Friday at 7pm?”
“This better be good, 7,” you say referring to his jersey number and walking away from him without sparing another glance in his direction.
He laughs at your tough exterior and mentally plans all the ways he could break down your walls.
a/n: We finally know how reader and Drew met!!! I felt the urge to go back in time with the story, so you will be getting more of Drew and reader during the start of their relationship! Enjoy!
254 notes · View notes